Tumgik
#everyone say thank you co-writer n beta
raekensarcher · 7 months
Text
All About Control chapter 20
Summary:
Liam swallows, willing the lump in his throat to go away long enough for him to catch his breath without feeling like he’s going to fall apart from the inside out.
“Happy birthday to me,” he mutters into the blackness as he twists into the seat, trying to bury his face in what he can of Theo’s scent.
So far, Liam Dunbar’s eighteenth birthday has been spent driving away from the scene of a crime in Theo’s truck with one hand, scrubbing at his bloodied skin with his other and praying like hell that the man he loves isn’t actually as dead as he looked.
43 notes · View notes
Text
Naive
Jensen Ackles Masterlist
Summary: It’s your first acting role. So, of course you make mistakes. Of course, you’re stressed and freeze when it’s time to do the sexy scene. It’s not your fault if biting your fingers and playing with your hair are your methods of stress relief. No matter what you do, the director always seem upset with you. You have no idea why until he asks you to meet on set way after shooting for a… private lesson.
Pairing: Jensen x F!Reader
Rating: 18+
Word Count: 7131
Warning: Smut, p in v, unprotected sex, grinding, sexual tension, unprofessional relationship, naive!reader, dom!Jensen, director!Jensen, semi public sex
Squares: Jensen Ackles for @anyfandomkinkbingo / Shyness/innocence for @j3bingo / New Job for @anyfandomfluffbingo / Grinding for @spnkinkevents
A/n: Hello hello! So this fic is born from the pic below (the one on the left) and a conversation I had with @dean-winchester-is-a-warrior! Thank you for sharing ideas with me and for being the beta to this fic!! Header made by me with pics from instagram and from the EW!
Don’t forget to leave a feedback! It’s what makes writer want to keep writing!
Tumblr media
“Cut!”
In the room, a common sigh of frustration echoed. The little red light disappeared on the cameras as the people behind them stopped recording. Everyone on set, including the actors and the staff, stopped working and stared at the reason why they were interrupted again.
Not totally understanding what was happening and why everyone was looking at you, with rather annoyed expressions, you turned your attention to the director that just called for the cut. 
“Why are we stopping?” Playing nervously with a lock of hair, you left your mark and walked towards the blinding lights of the spots that were pointed at you. Most of the crew, including him, were sitting behind them. You just wanted to see his expression, just wanted to make sure the cut wasn’t because of you, just wanted to be sure-
“Don’t move from your mark. How many times do I have to say this?” The director hissed between his teeth. 
Freezing completely, you finally understood why the scene had been cut and that it had indeed been your fault. You walked back to your spot, quiet apologies falling from your lips and your head bent, feeling tears burn your eyes. It was your fault, again. 
“Alright. Y/n. We talked about this. We even changed the dialogue so it’s easier for you. So why are you still messing it up?” Your director asked, frustration evident.
“I-” You started, but luckily, you didn’t have to defend your case. Your co-star, Jacob, stepped forward, abandoning his mark as well. The director didn’t scold him for that though. 
“I don’t understand why we stopped again, the scene was going nicely,” he said, and you looked at him with teary eyes.
“First of all, I didn’t ask for your opinion.” The director responded.
You could just make out some movement in front of you, but you couldn’t really see anything because of the blinding spotlights. But in the end, you didn’t have to strain to see him, because your director walked up to where you were standing. The lights were now behind him, throwing him into silhouette. You blinked a couple of times, and squinted slightly to try and see him clearly. It wasn’t easy, but you finally managed…and immediately regretted it.
Not only was he scary, but he…somehow that scariness was also remarkably hot. You didn’t want to make him angry, but when he was…wow! Which made things so much more complicated and messed up.
“It’s her first role,” your co-star continued in your defense. But one glance from the director and his mouth was shut. “Sorry mister Ackles.” He demurred, and then, your would-be savior was back on his mark, leaving you alone in front of the director, Jensen Ackles.
“I’m sorry,” you repeated, now biting your finger. It was all you could do - apologize for messing up all the time.
“Being sorry is not enough,” he walked even closer to where you were, and since you didn’t want to move from your mark, and make him angrier, he was quickly crowded into your personal space. His scent filled your senses and you felt yourself go weak, especially in the knees. You chewed on your finger harder. 
“You have talent, Y/n, but you are not focused,” he tapped your forehead which made you wince and blink. When you opened your eyes again, it was to plunge them into his gaze, and you regretted looking him in the eyes. In the darkness, his eyes looked almost black, even though you knew they were really the most gorgeous shade of green. 
“Don’t make me regret hiring you.”
It wasn’t really a threat, it was more of an effort to push you in the right direction. After all the scenes you’d already filmed, Jensen couldn’t fire you. It would cost too much to replace you at this point. You knew that, but still, hearing the words from him, the man you looked up to, the man you thought was so talented, so beautiful and so intimidating…well, it hurt. 
Feeling your eyes fill with tears again, you bent your head and nodded. “Yes, sir.”
“Alright. Now, we’ll do it once more. I want to feel desire between you and Jacob. You are his mistress, you missed him and you don’t have a lot of time with him before his wife gets back. It has to be passionate, rushed, you don’t have time to waste talking about the situation. I want to feel how much you need him.” 
You nodded again, trying hard to focus back to the scene, but then your gaze caught something. Still looking down, you had a good view on Jensen’s lower body. And next to his clenched fists, you were sure there was a bump forming in his jeans, a rather noticeable bulge stretching out the denim in his crotch.
You immediately looked away, afraid he would realize that you saw it, but then you were left staring at his hands again. You could see the veins that were protruding up his arms to his elbows where he had rolled up his sleeves, and they were hypnotizing. 
“Let’s roll.”
There was a very good reason why you were having so much trouble with the scene. And a big part of that reason was the director was making you incredibly horny, so that all you kept thinking about was him watching you make out with your co-star. 
You fumbled the scene again.
“Cut!”
Long sighs and even grunts echoed this time.
“That’s it. We’re taking a break.” Jensen’s voice was so rough, it sent shivers down your spine. This time, you knew it was your fault. You’d managed to kiss Jacob like you were meant to, with a burning passion. But then, when it was time to undress yourself…you froze.
You knew it was ridiculous, you weren’t really going to be naked. There were special items you were wearing for the sex scene. Nothing would be on display, your breasts were covered and you were keeping your underwear on. But the simple act of removing your shirt while he was watching was just too much; you couldn’t do it.
“I’m sorry,” you rushed to say, but Jensen was already gone.
You sighed deeply, wishing you could explain to him. There was also a very good reason why you were so shy and uncomfortable with intimate scenes. 
You’d dated someone before. Once. One boyfriend in your whole life. You weren’t a virgin, but your only experience of sex had been disastrous and awful. Your boyfriend had managed to make you feel so bad during your time together, so ugly and repulsive that you’d never again shown desire or interest for another man out of fear of feeling that pain again. 
And, it seemed, even if it was all fake for a movie, it was still very hard to get past. But you couldn’t tell your director all of that; it was too hard to say it out loud. 
When he chose to direct the movie, Jensen wanted to make sure he had the perfect lead actress for it. The auditions took way more time than they’d planned; he had looked and looked, calling back the women he thought weren’t too bad and might work, but none of them were right, and soon there was no one left to audition. 
That was when he saw you.
You weren’t even auditioning for the role; you weren’t even an actress! You were working behind the cameras, in the sound department, to be precise. Your job was to make sure the mics and mic packs were working. You had to get to the studio ahead of the others and set up the rooms before the auditions. You tested the speakers and the mics, to be sure everything was working properly, before connecting everything into your console so you could properly record the screen tests. 
One day Jensen was early and he got a glimpse of you working, and out of nowhere, walked over to you and gave you a script. 
“Try it.” He said simply, with a soft smile.
You thought it was a joke, so you played along and read the script. You knew who Jensen Ackles was, of course, you were quite the fan. So part of you also wanted to impress him, and well…the motivation to impress must have worked, because the next thing you knew, you were cast in the leading role.
Your first role. You were completely new to the acting industry. And your new job was way more stressful than you could have imagined when you accepted it excitedly.
When you met him, Jensen was a nice guy. Patient. Encouraging. But as the spicier scenes arrived, something changed. They stressed you out, you felt like he was watching your every move, and you didn’t know if you wanted to cry, hide, run away from him or literally just grab hold of him and start making out with him. 
Of course he was disappointed. He spent so much time, money and energy on you, and now you were messing everything up.
And you couldn’t even look him in the eye to say sorry.
After the break, Jensen came back and sat back in his director’s chair. He was wearing a baseball hat now, and it shaded his eyes, making his features look even more dominant. Another shiver ran over your whole body as you pictured him in the love scene instead of Jacob. There was nothing wrong with Jacob, he was cute. But you wondered…if you pictured Jensen with you in the scene when the cameras were rolling, would that make things easier, smoother? 
It was worth a try. 
You were back on your mark before he even had the time to call the scene. You were more than ready to show him it had been a good idea to hire you. You glanced in his direction, waiting for him to say action.
“We’re skipping this scene, it doesn’t work at all.” Jensen said brusquely.
You felt a sharp pain in your gut and immediately started chewing on your bottom lip. Of course. Because of you, he now had to change the whole scene. 
“Let’s go to act 2, scene 4.”
Filming went okay for the rest of the day. You messed up a couple of other takes and had to redo it, but luckily, your fellow cast members were kind and patient. Still, you couldn’t get Jensen’s sharp voice, telling you to stop messing up the scenes, out of your head. Even now that you were in your trailer, long after shooting was over, you could still hear it echo. 
Filming had lasted until the sun was down, and then you did a few night shoot scenes, and work was over.
Laying down on the bed in your trailer, you chewed absently on your lollipop as you read the script over and over again. By now, you knew it all by heart. All you had to do was to feel it, show it, like it was real. Closing your eyes, you imagined your co-star in front of you. You reached out a hand, like he was really with you, and slowly stroked his cheek. 
“She can’t know you’re here.”
Your thumb caresses lower on his face until it reaches his lips. There, you look, stare, want more, so you slip your thumb through his parted lips.
“She won’t if we’re quick,” you whisper, your face getting closer. It’s warm, his breath on your face, and a small smile stretches your lips. 
You can see Jacob’s brown eyes and curly hair in front of you. You blink, your thumb leaves his mouth to be replaced by your lips. There, the kiss starts slowly, like you want to explore his mouth, get familiar with its shape, tastes and feel.
But quickly, his hands get lost on your body, he grabs your waist, pulls you closer to him. Your lips part, you breathe in the same air as him, and your tongue pokes in. You know you’re not supposed to kiss with tongue, it’s an unspoken rule in the movie industry. But the kiss needs to be passionate, and Jacob doesn’t seem to mind as he kisses back the same. Then, everything speeds up. You get pinned to the wall forcefully, and a soft gasp leaves your mouth as he steps back. You blink.
Jacob’s brown eyes are now a dark green, almost black. His curly hair is no more, it’s now straight, short, but long enough to be tossed to the side and pulled if necessary. And instead of a hairless chin, there’s a delicious copper color scruff on the lower part of his face.
“Jensen…” You can’t help but moan, all air exiting your lungs.
That was when your phone decided to ring, bringing you back to reality. Startled, you sat up quickly and looked around. Another ding reminded you where you were and what was happening, so you rushed to the table to grab your phone. 
The screen lit up with unread texts and your heart sank with anxiety. They were all from Jensen.
We need to talk
Meet me on set now
Stress and fear were beating strong in your head when you arrived on the dark, empty set. Out of breath from having run there, you bent down, trying to get oxygen into your lungs. You’d been so worried about what your director wanted, you’d left without thinking about the kind of things most humans would have. Like taking your phone with you, instead of setting it back down on the table and bolting.
“Took you some time,” a rough, angry voice said in the distance. Since the set was closed for the night, there weren't many lights on. It took you some time to figure out where he was, and when you finally reached him, you froze in front of him, your mind going blank.
Jensen was sitting on the metallic stairs that were part of the structure to adjust the spotlights on the ceiling. His right arm was leaning on the railing, his fist tensed and resting near his chin. His other arm was draped over his knee. He was still wearing the same clothes, the baseball hat slightly askew on his head, but this time it wasn't hiding his eyes.
There was a dark fire burning in them.
“I’m so sorry,” you hastened to say, still out of breath. You hadn't noticed you still had the lollipop in your mouth until you spoke. When you realized, you hurried to take it out and hide it behind your back.
“Sorry. You’re sorry a lot,” Jensen said, still not moving from his position. A painful lump formed in your throat at how intimidating he was and how hard it was to look him in the eyes. You opened your mouth to apologize again, but he was faster. Now on his feet, Jensen sprang quickly towards you.
By reflex, you lowered your head immediately. But that seemed to annoy him, as you could hear him clicking his tongue disapprovingly above you. It made you want to be even smaller.
“You have no idea,” he scoffed, and you fought the need to lift your head and look at him to get answers. “No idea what you’re doing.” Like a predator, he started circling your frame. Whenever he looked, it burned and left goosebumps on your skin.
“I…don’t understand.” You swallowed hard and bit your lip anxiously.
“This.” His voice stopped in front of you. The tone he used for that single word managed to make you stop breathing and the lollipop fell from your hand. “How you bite your lips when you’re shy or anxious. How you play with your hair, your eyes wide and clueless. How you always have a finger in your mouth.” 
As he was speaking, you felt something on your chin that forced you to lift your head. You followed the movement without any resistance and ended up meeting his eyes. God, your legs got so wobbly, you nearly collapsed at his feet. 
“How you never look me in the eyes and always keep your head bent submissively." 
Jensen let go of your chin, but you didn’t move. As though in a trance, you kept staring, your lips parted and your eyes teary. But it was not because you were sad or afraid. You were simply, and completely, lost in him. 
“You’re so innocent, it’s insane. You ran here immediately, when I asked you to, didn't even bother putting on pants.” Each of his words were slow, like he wanted you to understand them perfectly.
His last sentence brought you back to earth and you broke eye contact to look down and see what you were wearing. Shame burned like a slap in your face when you realized he was right.
You were still dressed for sleep. You were still wearing your version of pajamas - just an oversized shirt and panties.
Crap. Fuck.
You were about to apologize, your head still bowed, when you realized you were looking at something you'd seen before.
It was dark in the studio. But there was no mistaking it. The bump you'd seen earlier, pushing out the front of his jeans, was back. 
It took some time for his words to make their way into your brain. After all, like he said, you were acting innocent, naive, a bit slow, even.
But not stupid. 
You'd finally done the math in your mind, and figured things out. When you lifted your head again, it was to meet his eyes. 
And this time, you didn’t look away.
“I’m turning you on,” you said on an exhale, the truth of the situation sending waves of heat down your body. No words left his mouth, but you didn’t need to hear his answer. The way his face darkened, his eyes roaming your body, was his way of telling you that you were right, and that he felt no shame because of it. 
“I didn’t think you had the guts to say it out loud.” Jensen said as he took a step closer to you. By reflex, you stepped back, your eyes still not leaving his.
“I don’t…do it on purpose, I’m sorry,” you offered, stepping back again as he moved closer to you. 
All you wanted in that moment was to let him do whatever he wanted to you. You wanted to live out everything you'd imagined all those nights when you couldn’t sleep because you were thinking too much about him. But still, something inside you was holding back.
“Exactly,” he answered, lowering his head. You could barely see his eyes under the hat. He kept walking towards you and you kept walking backwards until you ended up moving beyond the lights to a spot that was so dark by contrast, that all you could see was an abstract, scary shade advancing towards you. 
“You don’t even do it on purpose.” He continued. His voice sounded closer than he looked, so you stepped back quicker.
“I’m sorry,” you said again, and finally, you were in another pool of light. 
But he wasn’t.
Glancing all around you, you strained your eyes, trying to see through the dark areas of the stage, but it was impossible with the strong light shining down on you. All you could see was your feet, and the area just to your left, where the set was still decorated for the bedroom scene you hadn't been able to get through.
Having been too focused on figuring out where Jensen was coming from in the darkness around you, you hadn’t immediately noticed where he was leading you.
“You need to pay more attention, Y/n. And realise how much of a fucking tease you are.”
His voice echoed all around you, so of course, you stepped back towards the light, the whole situation making you feel equally scared and incredibly horny. 
“I’m sorry!” You repeated, biting your lips, your hand near your mouth like somehow, biting every part of your body could help you. 
That was when your back hit a wall. Or, at least, you thought it was a wall at first. Had to be. But then, you could feel it move behind you, rising and falling. The warmth of it hit next, and finally, the soft breath lifting your hair with each exhale. 
“Stop. Being. Sorry.”
Your whole body froze as you felt how tense his body was behind you. The tension was so strong, it was overpowering the room, and it was controlling you. Without thinking, you melted into his body, and your whole demeanor changed. “Why don’t you make me, Mister Ackles?”
A growl answered your challenge. “I knew it.”
And just like that, you were done resisting.
Hands landed on your hips, fingers digging into the skin barely covered by your shirt. He spun you around in his arms so you were facing him. You placed both hands on his chest, and barely lifting your head, you looked up teasingly through your lashes. “Are you done talking now?”
“I knew you were a fucking tease.” 
And with that, a smile stretched across Jensen's lips. But you couldn’t admire it for very long, because within a second of that smile, his mouth was on yours for a breathtaking kiss. You felt the air leave your lungs as you kissed him back immediately. 
His hands gripped your hips impossibly tight, before he let go to slip them under your shirt, his fingers immediately caressing your skin, discovering the new territory. He touched you everywhere, exploring your body as though he couldn't get enough. 
After a few moments of admiring you with his touch, his hands dropped back to your ass, and he squeezed it. Still kissing you, Jensen couldn’t use words, but you felt how he exhaled against your mouth, the way his chest rose and fell heavily, his hands almost shaking on your body. 
He was holding back.
Breaking the kiss, Jensen placed his forehead on yours and let a sigh escape his lips.
“We… We shouldn’t do that…”
“Do what,” you panted. You couldn't decide if you wanted to stare at his mouth or stay caught in his gaze, “we’re already doing it.”
“We can’t…fuck, we can't be caught,” he insisted. His mouth was saying one thing, but his body was saying the complete opposite as he pressed himself even closer to you, his hands tightening their grip on your ass cheeks.
“We won’t get caught if we stay quiet.” Brushing your teeth against his lower lip, you stepped forward forcing him to step back until his legs met the bed. The same bed you had to do your sex scene on. What an irony. 
“So, if you could stop talking and fuck me already, it would be done faster.”
Hearing those words from your lips seemed to turn a switch in Jensen. If he hadn't been completely sure at first about what you were doing, now all hesitations and worries were gone. You didn’t think it was possible, but his eyes grew darker, you could see pure hunger lurking in his pupils as he looked you up and down. And without delay, Jensen let his hands slip under your shirt, pulling it over your head and leaving you standing in front of him in only your panties.
No words left his mouth as he continued to admire you, and you felt a boost of confidence rising in you. It had been so long since someone looked at you that way, with so much need and desire. Indeed, you weren't sure if anyone ever truly had. 
It felt good, freeing, to feel sexy and desired by a man such as him. You felt like you had all the power in the world. If you wanted, you were sure you could make him kneel in front of you, and that was an exciting thought.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” Jensen growled, his eyes not getting enough of you. His hands were already in your underwear, trying to get rid of that last piece of clothing separating him from the full view of you.
“I know.” You said in response to his compliment.
It was out of your mouth before you could think twice about it. Never before had you felt so confident in yourself. It felt so good. 
You nodded towards him. “Now. I believe I’m the only one naked.”
“Honey, you’re not naked yet,” He said with a smirk before his hands tore apart your underwear. You gasped, surprised at his strength, and your shyness returned for only a brief moment. 
“God. If only you knew how bad I’ve been wanting this." he groaned.
One blink. Two blinks. You were back, focused, confident. You were hot, he desired you, just like you desired him. “Then, show me.” One finger pointed towards him, you pressed on his chest to push him softly. Jensen let himself fall back on the bed and looked up at you.
“Undress,” you commanded.
With eagerness, Jensen removed the baseball hat, throwing it somewhere into the dark surrounding you. Your eyes didn’t leave him once as he pulled his clothes off piece by piece tossing them to pile up on the floor around you, until there were none left. And just as he'd admired you earlier, you stared at him, slowly absorbing all of him.
To say he was beautiful was a weak description. Sexy wasn’t even a strong enough word to describe how he looked. He was all muscles, especially his upper torso; his shoulders and arms were thick and round with muscle. A bit lower, his stomach was soft, but you could see the shades of a six pack moving beneath. And below that, resting up between thick thighs, his cock was begging for attention.
“Wow,” you couldn’t help but stare a little too long. He was big, and just imagining him inside of you had you closing your thighs together and clenching around nothing.
“Come here.” He said, his voice soft, but deep.
Jensen clearly couldn’t wait for you to do as he asked, because he grabbed your wrist to make you move forward. You placed a knee on either side of his hips and sat down on his thighs, soaking them in the process. 
“Fuck, you’re so wet. All for me?” His face was hidden against your throat and you shivered, goosebumps spreading on your body as his beard created a delicious burn on your skin. He nibbled your flesh, kissed it and marked it with his teeth. 
All you could do as he touched you everywhere with his mouth and hands was to whimper. It was so hot, your head was spinning, you felt him everywhere, like you were slowly becoming one with him. “Fuck, please,” you quickly begged. 
“Please what?” His lips curled up against your skin, his hands on your ass cheeks inviting you to grind against his thighs. You moaned again, your head thrown back to give him more access to your throat. “Tell me, what do you want?”
“Fuck,” you croaked out, your hips moving on your own now. Grinding felt good, but it wasn’t enough. It could barely scratch that itch, all you were doing was wetting his thighs more and more, and that was very humiliating. You were soaked. It didn’t help that you were straddling both his thighs, so nothing was pressed hard enough against your core. As you expressed your frustration with a whine, your body showed the same frustration by slowing down.
“What’s up baby,” Jensen whispered against your ear, his warm breath sending more shivers down your neck. “Can’t get off?” 
You answered him by stopping completely, your breathing fast and irregular. “You have to tell me. Tell me what you want?” He chuckled and suddenly, you were a few centimeters higher, something strong pressing against your core. 
A whimper of surprise left your lips as you understood; Jensen had lifted one of his legs, his foot resting on the bed frame. It allowed you to feel it now, feel the pressure, feel him between your legs. To thank him, you kissed his neck and immediately resumed your movements.
Your teeth sank into his flesh just in time to silence your voice. In this position, grinding his leg felt divine. It pressed at just the right spot, and since you'd already soaked his thigh, you could move easily. Your hips rolled without you even thinking about it, you chased it, the high, the peak, the pleasure, but it could only build up more and more and more… without getting that little explosion you were looking for.
And quickly, you were whining again.
“Don’t forget what I said,” Jensen’s voice sounded against your ear again, so rough you nearly froze. 
In your current state of your mind, with a climax that didn’t wanna come no matter how much you chased it, it was hard for you to pay attention and listen to what he was saying. It was hard to even think. But finally, you remembered that Jensen had ordered you to tell him what you wanted.
“Wanna feel you inside me, please Jensen, please, fuck me,” you begged, your voice almost pathetic, you needed it so badly. You kept begging, kissing his neck, trying everything to get what you wanted.
“I love it when you beg me.”
You couldn’t stop moving now, your hips went back and forth on his thigh relentlessly. You lost track of time. It felt like you were on his thighs, begging to be fucked, for hours now. So close but yet, so far from your release.
As you were focused on moving your hips and chasing your climax, everything moved at the same time. You were back on both his thighs, and as you ground forward again, you moved further up on his body, which had you…grinding against his cock.
The sensation was completely different. It was smaller, but his cock slid perfectly between the lips of your pussy and pressed on your clit just the right way. Jensen was half laying down to allow you this position, he was resting on his elbows, his dark eyes admiring the view and your pathetic attempts to cum. Now that you were on his cock, you felt a surge of heat pool between your legs. With this new sensation, you became even more desperate to get him inside you. He was so close.
As though reading your thoughts, Jensen only allowed you to rub against his cock a couple of times before his fingers tightened into the flesh of your hips, manipulating your body like you were just a doll, so he could place you where you wanted to be the most. 
One of his hands then left your hips, but you barely noticed it as you continued grinding down against his cock. Suddenly you felt something big pressed at your entrance. But you were so wet, it slipped inside you with almost no resistance. A loud moan left your mouth, surprise and pleasure mingling as you were impaled on his cock, letting gravity bury him to the hilt inside of you.
“Oh fuck!” You bit your lips, feeling so full it almost hurt. “You’re so big!” Pressing a hand to your lower stomach, you felt the shape of his cock under your fingers.
“I’m not all the way in yet.” Jensen said, his voice tight.
Your eyes widened, you had no time to prepare yourself before Jensen shifted slightly and pressed down on your hips, forcing his cock even deeper inside you. He pressed until you were flesh to flesh with him, until he was completely sheathed inside of you. Your vision got blurry immediately; it was too much and not enough at the same time. Your breathing cut off at the same time a long moan was about to leave your mouth.
When you got back your sight, you looked down at the man under you and finally noticed why you couldn’t breathe. A big, warm hand was placed on your mouth, skillfully muffling the sound of your moans.
“As much as I would love to hear you scream," a smirk stretched his lips and Jensen narrowed his eyes. “I can’t let anyone catch us. And you’re awfully loud for a shy, innocent lil girl, huh?”
You wanted to talk back so bad, but even if you didn’t have the hand on your mouth, you wouldn’t have been able to form a coherent sentence. Because the moment he said that, Jensen moved his hips up and your eyes rolled back in your head. God, it felt so good, even your thoughts were being fucked stupid. 
“Hmmm…” You moaned under his hand.
“Hmmm…” Jensen repeated. “You can bite me if you need. But do not make a sound. Understood?”
Removing his hand, Jensen waited for your answer. Your head was still floating on a cloud, so it took some time for you to understand his order. Mouth half open, you nodded, agreeing to whatever he wanted. As long as he fucked you. That was all you wanted, all you needed.
“Good girl.”
And that was exactly what you did. When Jensen lifted your hips to allow him some room to fuck up into you, you immediately hid your face against his neck and bit down on the soft spot between his shoulder and his throat. At first, his thrusts were slow as though he was testing you. You suspected it was either to make sure you would stay silent, or because he wanted to be sure you were not in pain. After all, he was so thick and big, he stretched you so much that you did feel like you might rip in two.
But when Jensen understood there was no need to worry, that you could stay quiet and that you could take all of him, he let go.
Picking up his speed to a devastating pace he fucked up into you, his hands still on your hips inviting you to slam down each time he was deep inside of you. And each time that happened, he hit your cervix with a beautiful pain that made you bite him harder, your nails digging into his back, anything to hold back your voice.
But you were losing the battle.
After a few minutes in that position, Jensen quickly pulled you off his cock. A pathetic whimper echoed in the room and you never understood it was you, making all those little noises.
“Hold on," Jensen said soothingly, "you’ll be more comfortable like this."
It was hard to fully understand what was happening, your mind was so fogged up with pleasure and all the sensations happening at the same time. But one moment, you were sitting on top of him, and the next you were laying on your stomach, a pillow beneath your cheek and your hips slightly raised.
You didn’t know what the purpose of the pillow was until he thrusted back inside of you, bottoming out immediately. In the new position, he had no trouble moving, and didn’t wait for you to bite into the pillow, grabbing on to it with all your might, before he began moving. 
Already, his cock was going in and out of your channel, so hard, so fast, your whole body was shifting and trembling with pleasure. And without realizing it, you were slamming back against him to feel him hit as deep as possible, just to feel that sharp, pleasure-filled pain you enjoyed so much before. 
You didn’t think it could be any better, but then…
Jensen’s voice was deep, rough. He wasn’t talking. He was breathing fast and didn’t hold back his pleasure, you could hear it. Groaning, moaning, swearing.
But for him, your pleasure was more important. He wanted to hear you, even if it was muffled against the pillow. One of his hands slid under your body and between your thighs until he found what he was looking for. And the moment he pressed on it, the moment he started rubbing your clit, the pleasure exploded. 
It was too much.
With his arm wrapped around your thigh, and his fingers pressing against your clit, Jensen couldn’t go as fast as he had been, but he kept thrusting slow and deep. His fingers played with your clit, brushed it and made quick circles around it until he found the right movement and rhythm that would make you come apart. When he found it, you could hear him chuckle. Even over your own moans and with a shrill sound pounding in your ears, you could still hear him. And what you heard was Jensen, in his deep, rough voice, ordering you to cum.
It was way too much for you.
Your orgasm had been building since you started, so when it finally popped, it was without warning. Your mind went blank, your eyes rolled back, and your body shook under him. It was so intense, you were sure there were a few seconds where you simply ceased to exist.
Nothing existed.
You finally came back to yourself just in time to feel Jensen pull out of you quickly, and then hot drops of something ran down your ass. Your hearing took some time to come back fully, and there was still the echo of something shrill when you turned your head back to look over your shoulder.
Jensen was on his knees between your legs, his hand on his half hard cock. There was cum dripping down his hand, but he didn’t seem to mind as his eyes were closed and his head bent back a little. His climax was probably as strong as yours.
It took some time to catch your breath. And then, the realization of what happened hit you like a ton of bricks. Panic seized you, you tried to get on your feet quickly but tripped and fell back on the bed.
“Hey, hey,” Jensen was immediately beside you, helping you lay back down on the bed. “Don’t get up too fast. That was fucking intense, you might still be light headed.” 
You shook your head. “I… I have to leave…” You tried to get up again, but Jensen stopped you. Not able to meet his eyes, you looked to the right, staring at nothing but the endless darkness of the set.
Jensen sighed and rubbed your arm softly. His hand was warm and it felt good against your skin. You didn’t feel it right now, but you knew you would be sore tomorrow. 
“Please, don’t leave.” 
Surprised to hear that, especially after what you just did, you turned your head and looked at him with big teary eyes. 
“I know what we did was not professional.” He said softly.
You nodded and sniffed, feeling yourself get all flustered the more you looked at him. But not because he was intimidating, his voice was gentle.
It was the softest he'd been since you'd started working with him.
You shook your head. “You’re my boss…we can’t…” 
“I know.” He agreed simply.
Feeling slightly better, you sat down but stayed on the bed. Since it was still hard to look at him, you stared at your hands and played with your fingers. 
“But Y/n…” 
You looked up at him again, feeling so many things at the same time. You were scared of what would happen now. Scared because all you wanted was to do it again. Scared, but also hopeful and good. You felt so good. The afterglow of the amazing sex was still there and very hard to ignore. 
“I meant it when I hired you. You are beautiful.” Jensen said with a soft smile.
A shy, answering smile appeared on your face at the compliment, but your eyes stayed sad. 
“That’s why, when I saw you," he continued, "I…I knew I'd finally found the lead for the movie. You were exactly how I pictured her. And when I made you audition, the joy I felt seeing that you could act? Well, was perfect."
"But…” Pausing, Jensen sighed again. He seemed at war with himself as he tried to explain. You took his hand in yours to encourage him to continue. 
“I started falling for you in a way I knew I shouldn’t.” He shrugged and looked away, his fingers playing with yours now. “And then came the sex scene and I was just. You were doing amazing, but I was so jealous. And pissed. Because I couldn’t help but feel aroused watching you make out. So out of both of us, it's really me that's not being professional. Your scenes were fine, I just…wanted to see you do them again and again. And I kept picturing me-”
“Jensen." You interrupted.
Your head was spinning with everything that was happening. What he just said - it was a confession. You had no idea how a man like him could fall for you, but you knew one thing. 
You were falling for him too.
“I don’t know what to do,” his hand left yours to be placed against his face in defeat. “I want you. But also, the movie…we can’t do that.”
“I…” You started, your heart beating nervously with what you were about to say. It could be a very bad idea, but for now, it seemed like the best. 
" We're almost done filming, and after the movie is complete, you won’t be my boss anymore, so…”
Jensen looked at you with interest in his eyes. “So…it wouldn't be…”
"...wrong." You finished for him. “And in the meantime, we could just call this…” You pointed to yourself and then to him, “...personal training?” 
You grinned playfully. “After all, you just helped me find my inner mistress. I think next time we shoot the scene will be a good one.”
Relief seemed to wash over Jensen’s face at your proposition. “You don’t need me to practice, you have lots of talent, Y/n. A lot.”
Heat invaded your face again at his wonderful compliments. You were not used to that “Not that good. So yeah, I’m gonna need that training. Unless you don’t want to?”
The moment you said that, his eyes grew two shades darker. “Oh, I do want to. Come on, let’s go to my trailer, we’ll be more comfortable…ah…rehearsing more of your scenes.”
“Alright. Let me just find my shirt, since you destroyed my panties.” Thinking about how he ripped the fabric apart made you clench your thighs, your face getting warmer.
“I don’t think you can wait that long,” Jensen said as he helped you get up on your feet. He grabbed the bed sheet to wrap it around you. “And neither can I.”
Tumblr media
Forever taglist: @nitnat6245 @eevvvaa @wickedinspirations @fictional-affairs @awkward-and-indecisive @peachyaliien @katbratsupernaturalwhore
Jensen Ackles tag list: @sexyvixen7 @nitnat6245 @sacriceria @akshi8278 @thoughts-and-funnies @stixnstripesworld @nancymcl @jensendreamland  @fiftyshadesgrl @happyt0exist @deans-spinster-witch​
772 notes · View notes
mostlymaudlin · 6 months
Text
Twenty Questions for Fic Writers 💫
thank you @decaflondonfog for the tag !! ill tag @sillyunicorn @starwarned @urban-sith @tea-brigade
1. How many works do you have on AO3?
98!! (woah) plus an unrevealed t&n fest fic, so 99. wow i need to do something rly crazy for 100 lol. what if i do a ridiculous crossover of all my fandoms and everyone in the fandom tags will hate me. 
2. What’s your total AO3 word count?
544,914. (again. woagh)
3. What fandoms do you write for?
mostly all for the game and simon snow series, have dabbled in & posted even less for check please, captain america, and one direction! i feel like i’m missing something but regardless my fixations are hardcore, so all except like 4k of that posted wc is for either aftg or ss hahahha
4. What are your top 5 fics by kudos?
all are andreil! boyfriend privileges (4k, T) / Trigger (62k, E) / flashes of intimacy (10k, t) / Would you still love me if I was a worm? (6k, T) / Inside Thoughts (1k,T)
man this is long, rest is going under the cut lol
5. Do you respond to comments? Why or why not?
not very often, but i wish i did. i am stricken with a combination of being really awkward when people are nice to me & being bad at interacting with anyone in ways i fear could be perceived as ingenuine. im not sure if that makes sense LMAO. and sometimes when i put a story out, i kind of feel like i’ve said my piece — i’ve put so much into it that i don’t really know what else to say!
anyway, i always reply to questions, because that’s got clear social boundaries hahaha, and i DO love talking abt my stories!! and sometimes i’ll reply to comments that really get me thinking. but yeah, i know i reply less than i could, and i want to like double down on the fact that i am endlessly grateful for everyone who has ever left a comment on my work <3
6. What is the fic you wrote with the angstiest ending?
i have killed simon snow twice lmfao. i’d actually classify icarus as rather hopeful — it’s about grief & healing. but legacies is just fucked up lmfao
7. What’s the fic you wrote with the happiest ending?
oh man, i write a lot of happy endings haha. i feel like even when my story is tonally darker (rare), it still has a happy or at least hopeful ending. this is probably not the correct answer, but i think sing of the moon has a really vividly happy ending. like — the sun rises for the first time in the whole fic! amazing. or maybe my high school au, We Can Live Forever, which is just the happiest thing i’ve ever written. 
8. Do you get hate on fics?
not really, thankfully! people are smartasses sometimes but overall ive been lucky. there have been a couple of fics where ive winced before hitting post, but it usually ends up fine
9. Do you write smut? If so, what kind?
yessss. i guess i mostly write tender smut, bc i write tender things in general. i think my smut tends to be rather exploratory/playful as well? intentionally sloppy and awkward choreography hahaha
10. Do you write crossovers? What’s the craziest one you’ve written?
sort of LOL. once upon a time i was betaing @tea-brigade's medieval snowbaz au, Reliquary of an Arsonist, and there’s this part where three highway bandits mug simon and baz and then get blasted by simon’s chosen one magic. i am sick in the head so im in the google doc like “lol what if its kandreil.” and then i was like… what if it was kandreil….. and so i wrote Reliquary of a Bandit
11. Have you ever had a fic stolen?
i don’t think so
12. Have you ever had a fic translated?
yes!!! and i’m really thankful for everyone who has done so <3333 shoutout to russian aftg translators, yall go HARD
13. Have you ever co-written a fic before?
i recently collaborated with @thewholelemon on our episode of Star Trek: Redemption, Heart-Shaped Box. by which i mean: i wrote the outline & a few scenes, got really overwhelmed, and jenny turned it into something worth reading! 
i also wrote Good Boy in the snowbaz stoner verse with @starwarned, which was rly fun — we sat in the google doc for like, 5 hours trading back and forth on POVs as we wrote pure porn together LOL. it’s funny to think about this, because lauren knows like everything abt me now but we did not know each other as well back then!!! and we were just like “yeah lets write porn together” hahahahha 
14. What’s your all-time favourite ship?
right now it is deeefinitely andreil… they are everything to me for reasons i just cannot possibly be brief about LOL so ill just leave it at that
15. What’s a WIP you want to finish but doubt you ever will?
i have a postcanon snowbaz time travel/time loop wip that i was going to try to write for COBB this year but i fucked up the deadlines then the brainrot was like “guess that means more andreil !”. i did SO MUCH research for it and i think it’s rather clever and smutty and fun bc they are yeeted back to watford era! but it’s also dealing with snowbaz, who are in their late 20s and are like in a relationship low point/actively fighting when they end up in the loop… so they are dealing with that tension at the same time as they are trying to get out of the loop. and also fucking around watford to fulfill fantasies HAHAHA
16. What are your writing strengths?
characterization is the thing i care most about! and i think that’s the draw of fanfic in particular to me — i love getting such a grasp on a character that i can translate them into endless situations while still making them feel true to self. i rarely let myself publish anything until i can read through the whole thing without any he would not fucking say that moments hahahha. this is of course pertaining to my own interpretations of the characters, which is the only thing i care abt lmfao
17. What are your writing weaknesses?
i rely a lot on body language because im always writing abt reticent fuckers who cant use their words. but i think i sometimes overcompensate, or describe actions that don't actually fit the scene. i've seen this described as "cheek-biting" -- like, throwing in action during a conversation just to delay the pacing/further the tone, but when you really look at it, it's not necessary. (cheek-biting being like, "character bites at their cheek" in the middle of a tense conversation)
18. Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language in fic?
i don’t really know any other languages! i think i’ve put a little bit of french in neil/kevin/baz POVs before, but my french knowledge is elementary at best. love the idea of it though.
19. First fandom you wrote for?
one direction babyyyyyyyy !! i wrote quite a bit of it in like 2012-2015 but published very little. there’s 1 on my ao3, some lost somewhere on fanfiction.net (i dont rmr my username lol), and tons in my folders from my old laptop lol.
20. Favourite fic you’ve written?
hmmmmm. im gonna cheat bc i cant pick a single favorite. i always say i think No Turning Back is some of my best writing from a craft standpoint, and it also includes my favorite type of conflict (andrew self-destructing lol). however, i reread both that fic & We Can Live Forever on a plane trip recently after not having touched either for 6+ months — and the solidness of We Can Live Forever actually surprised me, especially because i wrote the majority of that fic while i was stoned and also view it as just exceedingly silly. the world of it is just very rich, and also very very different from the typical character backstories, and i’m very proud of how much that reread played with my heartstrings.  
ok last one — there are several installments of my flashes of intimacy series that i come back to a lot, because i’m proud of what they each accomplish in 500 words. especially because i often turn to those when im trying to express my own emotions lol. specifically, my favorites are picking fights, i don’t mind, swimming lessons, and practicing gratitude.
that was such a bullshit and cocky way to answer this lmfaooooo. but tbh i am my own biggest fan and that is by design — i write stuff so that i can reread it months later and have it be perfectly catered to my tastes. i love all my fics <3
17 notes · View notes
gretavangroupie · 1 year
Text
Muse (Part 5)
Tumblr media
Word count: 7.7k+
Pairing: Danny x Female Reader
Summary: After a blow out at the bar one night, Danny is left questioning the nature of his relationship with his enemy the bartender.
Warnings: 18+ as always, language, drinking, sexual situations, smut, fluff.
Part Four
Muse Playlist
A/N: Special shoutout to my beta, my co-writer, and my dear friend @gvfjess . Every wonderful, amazing, sexy part of this story came from her big beautiful brain. Muse would absolutely not be what it is without her and I cannot thank her enough for her love and support through this process. We have loved writing this together and hope you love it too.
Without Further Ado...
DANNY POV
Her eyes look up at you with her lips wrapped around your dick. She slides her mouth up and down your length as your hand guides her head. You can feel the burn in your stomach, and you tense up. She blinks at you as she nods her head, asking for it down her throat. As you are about to blow, your eyes open. 
Fuck… God dammit, get out of my head. It has been weeks… 
Appearing in your dreams almost nightly, edging your orgasm just as many times, you see her face and are reminded every single morning when you wake up, just how badly you fucked up. You over reacted, and you said things you didn’t mean. You haven’t spoken since.
No…fuck her for saying that. You know she was lying. You could feel it. You know she felt it too.
But also fuck her for talking to Josh…she cant be fucking you and talking to him too… 
But she can, and did. You know you never set any boundaries with each other, so nothing was really off the table. You don’t even know why you feel Jealous. She told you she didn’t have feelings for him. You have to get your mind off of her. It’s done. There is no going back. You won’t.
.
.
.
The last show of this leg, and the adrenaline still coursing through your body has you feeling like you’re on fire. The fans were really showing out tonight, one catching your eye in particular. You grab a crew member and pull them to the side. 
“There was a girl right up front, she had on a red top, brown hair, short, had a Danny sign. Go tell her I want to meet her.” You say.
Fuck, what am I doing…this is a bad idea. 
God if this doesn’t work, what will? Surely fucking someone else will break this transfixion.
A few minutes later the crew member appears walking up to you, with the girl in tow so you turn it on for her, despite what you’re actually feeling.
“Hey, nice to meet you! Did you enjoy the show?” You ask her. You can tell she is nervous. “Don’t be nervous, I’m just a regular person. What’s your name?”
“Yes, I did enjoy the show, you were amazing. I’m Annie.” She says, the crew member walking away, leaving the two of you alone.
“Well, thank you, we like to have a good time, but I have to admit you did catch my eye out there… you are gorgeous.” You say. “I saw your sign and knew I had to meet you.”
“Wow, you could see me out there?” She asks.
“Of course, I have the best seat in the house. I had my eyes on you all night.” You say.
“Oh, wow… you’re a flirt aren’t you?” She asks.
“When I see something I want…” you reply.
“And what exactly is that?” She says.
“You. Do you want to get a drink?” You ask.
“Sure.” She replies.
This is too easy, not even a fight…
“Let’s go, we will go meet the guys at the bar near the hotel.”
.
.
An hour later you are with everyone at the bar and you throw back the rest of your third drink. Alcohol no longer numbing the pain in your chest. 
“Do you want to get out of here?” You ask her.
She nods her head and links her arm through hers. 
Josh and Sam smirk, shaking their heads at you as you walk away. 
You make your way back to your hotel room and she is all over you once the door shuts. Her hands are reaching to take your shirt off, her hands far too rough across your body. Her hands reach into your hair, pulling at your scalp, as you wince in pain. 
Fuck, take it easy.
You shake it off and push through. You lift her shirt over her head, and her tits break free from the top. 
She does have great tits.
You reach up and grab them in your hands.
She really is a pretty girl…
She kisses your neck, wet and hard. You push her down on the bed and take her shoes off, before sliding her jeans and panties off. Her body is hot, but so different. Pushing her from your mind yet again you focus back on Annie.
“Do you want to do this?” You ask placing your hands on her thighs. 
“Of course I want you.” She replies, folding to your words.
You grab a condom out of your toiletry bag, it dawns on you that you haven’t been using a condom with lately. Never even crossed your mind.
You roll it on and crawl between her legs leaning down kissing her lips. You can tell she wants you, but you don’t feel the spark. She’s hot, but she’s not her. You just want your girl. 
She was never even yours. You didn’t even give her a chance.
Fuck…Annie.
You kiss her back, harder. Taking in every inch of her she is willing to offer. 
You reach your hand down and run it through her wetness, before sliding into her. 
She feels tight around your cock and you begin to pump into her. A loud moan coming from her mouth. You look down at her, her eyes are closed enjoying the sensation of you inside of her. 
You start to thrust harder into her, her screams echoing through the room as she calls your name over and over.
Why isn’t this turning you on…. It doesn’t make sense.
“Turn around, get on your hands and knees.” You say and she does as she’s told.
Maybe, from this position.
You pull her hips to meet yours and pound into her. She continues to call your name and you feel yourself getting close. You close your eyes, and for a split second you think of her. Her face, her perfectly soft skin and the noises she makes when you get her close.
With a few more strokes Annie tightens around you as she finishes, screaming your name.
You not far behind her. Thoughts of your girl flooding your brain as you cum. 
Annie is a beautiful girl, but you just cant seem to shake the memories from your head. You pull out and walk to the bathroom, returning with a washcloth. You bend over and kiss her on the cheek before pulling your boxers back on. 
Well this did absolutely nothing. I will not be doing this again any time soon.
All you can think about is getting her out of here so you can go to sleep and end this day.
“Thanks Danny, you were amazing…” she says with doe eyes.
Oh please, I wasn’t even trying….
“Thanks beautiful so were you.” You reply, a lie.
Didn’t even hold a candle to her…
“I think I am gonna go, I have to get back to my friends at our hotel.” She says.
“Hate to ask but can you sign something really quick? You say, grabbing a packet from the manilla envelope in your hotel bag. The crew member told you he slipped it in your bag before you left the venue, just in case.
“What?” She asks.
“It’s just a document that you won’t talk about anything that happened tonight, with anyone.” You say.
“Oh, I won’t say anything…” she says.
“Im sorry, but I really need you to sign this anyways. Just a formality. You know, protects us both.” You say. 
“Um, sure, okay I guess so.” She replies, signing the 2 pages quickly.
Thank god, no one will have to know about this.
“Thanks. I had a great time tonight, thank you for hanging out with me.” You say.
She smiles “Me too….” and walks out the hotel room door. 
Fuck…
You lay in the bed, with the lights off, rubbing your hands over your face, disgusted with yourself. 
That poor girl. You’re such a dick.
HER POV 
The nights at the bar have been long without your favorite customers, and you cant help but feel anxious knowing that they will be back any day.
You have thought of Danny pretty much every single day since you left, slamming his front door in his face. His words cut you deep. You can hardly admit to yourself that you miss him. You don't even know why you do. You found yourself looking at his social media a few times over the past few weeks, quickly exiting out of it before you started to feel anything. Kicking yourself every time. 
Getting ready for your regulars for the night you wipe the counter and restock the coolers.
The bell rings over the door, and you check the clock and see its 10:15.
Must be Randall… never misses 10:15.
You turn around, about to greet him when you see them.
They’re back.
You swallow hard, this is the first time you have seen him since that day. A shiver runs through your body as you make eye contact with him. You quickly avert your eyes as Josh bounds over to the bar.
“We are back! Did you miss us?” He asks cheerfully.
“Hi! I did miss you guys! Glad to see your smiling faces.” You reply.
The other guys walk over to their usual spot, Josh letting them know he would grab the drinks.
“Just everyones usual tonight….You know, I did miss you, you’re fun.” He says.
You begin to make the drinks, “Aww Josh, you can always text me if you want to, I am here to listen to whatever fascinating topic is running through your brain at any given moment.” You say say smiling and laughing. 
“You know, I just might. Could use a friendly face popping up on my phone every now and then.” He smiles.
Is he flirting with you?
You look over at the table of guys, where Danny is sitting with his leg crossed over his knee, his jaw hardened as he stares into the back of Josh’s head. 
“We got a new toy while you were gone… go check out our new electronic jukebox. I’ll add a few credits on there for you guys.” you say, nodding your head to the corner of the room, near the pool tables.
“Oh, very nice… I will go see what I can find!” He says, grabbing the drinks and walking off.
You pull out the tablet, and add credits to the machine. He sets the drinks down on the table and makes his way over to the machine. 
He chooses a few songs and gives you a thumbs up. The songs begin to ring out through the sound system filling the bar with happy tunes.
They chat amongst themselves for a little while and you keep yourself busy at the bar cleaning and restocking. 
A while later you notice Danny stand up and start to head towards the bar.
Okay, this is it…
“Whiskey neat.” He says coldly, barely looking at you.
You shudder back in shock at the harshness of his tone.
“Really? All the shit that has happened, and thats all you have to say? You cant even look me in the eye when you do it? Don’t know why I even expected anything more than that.” You say, slamming the glass on the counter, pouring the drink. 
You push it forward to him and he looks up at you the butterflies in your stomach swirling, slowly awakening.
“I hope you know that Josh is only being nice to you because that’s who he is… You can stop with the ridiculous giggling and the doe-eyed smiles, because he would never stoop low enough to actually fuck you. Pathetic.” He grabs his drink and walks off. 
Oh fuck you Danny…
You grab the tablet, from under the counter, and put a song in the queue for the jukebox, adding another blow to come later in the night.
You sit and wait. 
About twenty minutes later, the sweet sweet sounds of Carly Simon’s ‘You’re So Vain’ begins to ring through the bar, a smirk crossing your face as he slowly turns his head and makes eye contact with you. 
He knows.
You raise your eyebrows in challenge as he shakes his head, standing up and walking to the bathroom. 
That’s right asshole.
Josh walks over to the bar, to get another drink. A smile on your face as you are so pleased with yourself. 
“I don’t remember putting this one on the queue…” He says with a questioning smile.
“Hmm, must have been someone else.” You reply.
“Yeah, maybe so…” He says with a puzzled look.
“Another drink?” You ask.
“Yeah another for all of us.” He says, his eyes lingering on yours a little longer than normal.
You notice, but continue making the drinks and hand them to him when you’re done.
“Thanks sugar.” He says with a soft smile before walking away.
A while later you hear a commotion coming from their table.
“Oh Danny…Daniel, Oh god!” You hear Sam scream out in a mocking voice. Your interest piqued. The guys are all hysterically laughing. Well except Danny.
“Danny, oh Danny!!” He yells out again. 
Danny reaches over the table to try and smack him, but Sam is quick and ducks just in time, laughing.
“Dude that was the funniest shit I ever heard!” Jake says. “Gotta love tour…”
“Did you kick her out right after or what? Didn’t see her around the next morning.” Josh asks.
They must have no idea you can hear every word they are saying. 
A pang of jealousy creeps across your chest.
“Yeah dude she left. Right after. Can we please talk about something else. Don’t make me re-live that shit.” He says.
So it’s true… he must have slept with someone while they were gone…
He looks over at you after the conversation died down, his eyes connecting with yours.  Looking almost forlorn as the realization that you heard every word, washes over him. 
Sam approaches the bar, and orders one more drink. 
“That was quite the chuckle you guys were having over there…” You say, hoping he will elaborate. 
“Yeah we were just giving ol’ Daniel some shit about his groupie the other night.” He says drunkenly. 
“Oh yeah? He got with a groupie? I thought you guys didn’t do that?” You ask playing it off, secretly begging for more information. 
“We don’t! But I guess she was hot! I don’t know, he has been weird lately. Anyways, we are just giving him shit because she was so loud…we could hear her through the walls… thought it was never gonna end! Cheers!!” He says laughing sauntering back to his table.
You purse your lips and suck a hard breath into your lungs. 
He fucked someone else. Of course he did.
Josh walks back up to the bar to close out the bar tab for the night. “Ahh, it's good to be back, never a dull moment.” He says.
“You can say that again.” You quip.
“You seem tense, what’s wrong?” He asks.
“Ah, nothing just a lot on my mind tonight.” You reply. 
He places his hand on top of yours, “You can talk to me…” He says.
“Thanks, Josh.” You smile at him.
You can see Danny cutting his eyes at you from across the room so you continue, hoping he feels the same jealousy you’re feeling. 
You slide Josh the receipt and he signs it sliding it back to you. The guys walk up to the bar, Danny hanging back in the group.
Come on…..any second now.
You wait for your second song to play and you couldn’t have timed it more perfectly when you hear the opening notes begin to play. ‘The Chain’ by Fleetwood Mac echos loudly through the now almost empty bar. 
“Oh I love this song!” Sam says… 
Oh Sammy, you poor innocent fool, you have no idea…
Danny stares directly into you soul as the chorus plays, resonating so deeply with your exact feelings towards him in this moment.
Listen to the lyrics, Danny. This one is for you.
He motions for them to go and Josh stops him.
“I think I’m gonna hang back and chat with her while she closes up. You all go without me.” He says.
Danny’s eyes flick to yours and a smirk sneaks across your lips. His jaw tightens and he storms out the door, the bell ringing as he leaves. 
Checkmate.
Talking to Josh was so easy. Completely effortless, not a mean word could leave his lips, you’re convinced. He is sweet and tender and intentional with everything he says. You talk for hours but it only feels like minutes. 
Why have we never talked like this before?
He wants to know all about you, about your life. He asks about your interests and things you love. It’s a nice change. You tell him jokes, he throws his head back laughing and his cheeks dimple in happiness.
He is sorta beautiful, now that you look at him.
You realize that you haven’t thought about Danny in a few hours. 
This could work.
“It’s getting late, the bar closed hours ago…” you say.
“I know, it guess I just got lost in conversation…” He says with a smile.
“How about a night cap? I have most of this at my apartment.” You say, suggestively gesturing to all the alcohol behind you.
“I think I could probably do that.” He says.
“You can just follow me there.” You reply.
You close up the bar and he walks you to your car before walking to his own. 
He’s also a gentleman…
He follows you to your apartment parking right next to you. You both make your way up to your  door, and you walk inside, immediately walking to the kitchen to make you both a drink. A drink which turns into 2 or 3, followed by unfiltered thoughts. Touches and glances. Kisses and moans. Furious, fumbling hands taking off each others clothes. 
He lays you on the bed in your dark bedroom, a tiny sliver of moonlight peeking through the curtain and you feel him gently crawl over top of you.
“You sure you want to do this?” He asks, his words slurring slightly.
“Yes, Josh.” You reply through panting breaths. All you can think about is his touch, the way he feels against you, so warm.
“You know, I have to admit, I have thought about this more than a few times…” he says.
“How many?” You ask, as he presses a soft kiss to your neck.
“More than I should admit.” He admits.
His lips press gently to yours, a tingle running through your spine at the new sensation.
His hands run over your naked body and feel every inch and curve, with thought and purpose.
“So beautiful, always thought so…” He says kissing down your throat with his wet and soft lips. “Want you so bad.” He says. His fingers run across your lips, tracing their outline.
Your mind is racing and you cant help but think about how you have seen the signs of this all along, never quite putting it together. 
His lingering eyes at the bar, his comforting conversations, the gentle touches… It all lead up to this. He did invite you to that party for a reason… Danny was right… and you went when he asked.
His soft hands slide up against your body, in a way much softer than Danny’s do. The rigidity of Danny’s hard frame providing stability and excitement, and Josh’s sweeter softer body, providing the warmth comfort of a friend and lover. Pushing thoughts of Danny from your mind you make your choice.
“Josh, please, fuck me.” You say, begging for his touch.
“I’m gonna make you feel so good, baby.” He says. You smell the alcohol on his breath, it making him brave.
He aligns himself with you, and pushes into you slowly, and you feel him fill you. Your eyes roll back from the delicious pressure. It’s a different pressure but, perfect none the less.
“God, you feel so good. So perfect.” He says. “Just wanna fuck you slow. You’re so gorgeous.” He whines. His words like honey coating your sore, aching heart, encasing it with warmth and words that heal the wounds. 
He begins to pull out of you pushing back in with gentle force repeating the motion over and over. He is a tender lover and it feels so good. So refreshing. So normal.
“Josh, you feel so good, but please, you have to go faster. Want you harder. I just…want you.” You beg.
“I don’t want to be too rough, don’t wanna hurt you…s’not my thing.… But I will, for you.…anything you want.” he pants.
He picks up his pace and hits your g spot perfectly, a moan coming from your mouth as you clench around him, your hands reaching into his mess of curls, skimming the sides of his shaved head, soft like crushed velvet.
He feels so good, he’s so gentle. He cares. He wants this. 
“God you are so fucking perfect, just want to make you feel good.” He says.
With a few more pumps into your sensitive core you feel like you’re getting close. Looking up at him, a tiny crease has formed in-between his eyebrows. His skin is dewy in the dim light. A glint of moonlight catches his tiny hoop earrings, glowing softly. 
He is so warm and gentle. This must be what home feels like. How have you never seen it before?
“Josh, I’m gonna cum. Cum with me?” You ask him, your fingernails placing small crescent shapes into his neck. You want to have this moment with him. Need to share this with him.
“Yes, I’m right there. Squeeze me beautiful. Want to feel you around me.” He says looking into your soul, with one final thrust.
As you tighten around him, his jaw goes slack and a groan falls from his lips as you feel his warm release flowing into you, setting off your own orgasm. 
This wasn’t the earth shattering, intense build up orgasm you’d grown used to lately. This was soft and fulfilling, the kind that sends a sigh of relief through your nervous system, putting your body completely at ease. In fact the best way you could describe things with Josh would be, at ease. 
Because it was, easy.
So easy and so natural. 
.
.
As you lay with him afterwards, you can see the rise and fall of his chest as he sleeps peacefully next you. As if he has always been here, in your bed.  Your mind races with thoughts of what you truly want. 
You definitely have feelings for Danny but its harsh and volatile. You crave the toxicity of each other, always wanting more. Never satisfied with one another. Always wanting.
But then there’s Josh who is perfect and wonderful and everything you’ve ever hoped for, for yourself. His touch is tender and sweet and everything you are supposed to want in a lover. But the crackling flame of desire within you will never be satisfied with a gentle lover, and you’re not sure he will ever be able to give you more than gentle. It’s not who he is.
You eventually fall asleep, wondering how this will play out between the three of you. The feeling of an impending war looming. 
DANNY POV
‘You all go without me…’
y
You process what Josh said.
What is his angle? 
I can’t believe after everything, she is going to run to Josh. Tell him everything I have said and done. I’m going to be the bad guy, yet again. Why does she want to tell him anyways… 
You get in your car, slamming the door. Turning the key in the ignition and sitting there. Your heart is pounding in your chest. An unwelcome feeling pitting in your stomach. 
If she’s trying to send a message it is loud and fucking clear…
You throw your car into reverse, wheels spinning on the gravel parking lot, kicking rocks into the air. As you drive, music rings far too loudly through the car speakers, the bass shaking the feeling from your stomach. You cut the car off quickly as you pull into your parking spot, throwing your door open and stepping out, making your way to your front door.
As you walk into your apartment the feeling returns. 
What is this?
Jealousy? No… you know she doesn’t like Josh, she told you herself. 
Anger? Maybe, you are pretty pissed off that Sam outed you about the groupie. She was never supposed to know. 
It hits you.
Guilt….
I mean, I know I shouldn’t have gotten with that groupie, but FUCK…
You were just trying to get her off your mind. She wanted you to leave her alone… you needed to figure out how. You’re still trying to figure it out. 
The look in her eyes when she heard…like someone carved her heart out and placed it still beating on a silver platter. 
You sit on your couch, flipping through TV channels, landing on the PGA channel. 
Remember when you were talking to her about golf…you didn’t even know it was her, but still you were drawn to her.
Dammit.
You turn off the tv, and walk to the kitchen, grabbing the bottle of Jameson, drinking it straight from the bottle. 
A sigh leaving your throat at the burn when you remove the bottle from your lips. 
The feeling in your stomach suddenly replaced with a new warm feeling.
That’ll do.
Your sweatpants are slung low on your hips as you walk to you bedroom, bottle in hand, ready to feel something other than this. You place the half empty bottle on the nightstand, and you step into your closet to turn off the light that was left on. 
Knowing it will be a cold night, you pick the shirt up off the top of the laundry basket, and your breath catches sharply as you hold it in your hand. The realization hitting you as strongly as the smell drifting off of the shirt. 
You slide it over your body, the collar loose and stretched, worn in just right, breathing in the smell of her, now all over you. A desolate feeling engulfing your chest. 
You find your lips taking another drink from the bottle, praying it will dull the gaping hole inside your chest, growing larger by the minute.
How did you fuck this up so bad? Why?
You turn off the lamp and pull back the comforter, sitting on the bed before swinging your legs into the sheets, your head landing on the pillows, instinctively throwing your arm across the bed, only to be met with cold, empty cotton. Pulling your arm back into you, you lay your hand on your chest.
You close your eyes, begging sleep to take you away, but it doesn’t. You’re met with blackness, and blurred memories, flashing behind your eyes like film projector.… The same ones that have haunted you every night this week. This time they are just a little more fuzzy with the alcohol in your system.
You roll over, hoping the change in positions will clear your mind. The first night you saw her plays through your mind. The first time you fucked up. 
No.
You roll again to your other side. You try to think of anything. Anything other than her.
Her.
Her hair falling perfectly across her face, the first night you felt something for her. Her hands tucking the stray hairs behind her ear. Her neck showing the thrum of her heart beating forcefully in her chest as you watched her. Giving away her every move and intention. You knew you had to have her. To consume her completely. 
FUCK…you want her. 
You throw the comforter off of your body and stand up placing your interlaced fingers over the top of your head as you pace the dark room.
I have to get this out of me. I have to do it the way I always do. The only way that works. The way that has always shown me the right answer, whether it be the one I want to hear or not.
You grab the bottle off your nightstand, and walk down the hallway to your office. It has been a while since you’ve been in here. It’s cold, and undisturbed. You pull the string on the lamp that glows bright amber through the room. You sling the desk drawer open and find a piece of paper, and a pencil sitting, waiting, before placing them on the desk. You rest your elbows on the desk, your hands cradling your face before laying your head onto your crossed arms, letting the emotions you have pushed down for so long, finally rise to the top. 
You wonder if this is how every musician creates music, living in so much pain and regret that the only way to release it is to let it flow through your fingers as the notes say everything you cant. 
Pushing back from the desk you spin in the chair to face your wall of instruments. You grab an acoustic guitar and hold the cold wood against you, letting notes ring out from your fingers. The vibration of the guitar body against you, shrouding the guilt with a new purpose.  
The notes flow naturally out of you, sparking a new flame within your chest. You set the guitar down and roll back to the desk grabbing the pencil and trying to write the words you feel in your chest. The pencil scratches across the paper as you write, re write and write again. The perfect words coming slowly… 
You were my mine.
You are my star, my light. 
The guiding light I couldn’t see. 
You were my universe. 
Queen of my universe. 
You were my queen…  yes. Thats it. 
I had everything to take.  
To take.... That could work.
I am a pawn, pushed around to your will.
I traded you away.  
I worshipped you.  I did. I do, still do. 
I only wanted you to stay.  
I only worshipped you, away.
That’s it. It’s exactly right, you traded her away. Gave her up so willingly.
You can hear it now, clear as day in your head. It’s perfect. You realize now why it didn’t come to you with the guitar. You need something sweeter. The mandolin.  You pluck it off the wall, and strum out the chords, selecting them carefully. Making sure to record so you don’t lose this idea, you hit record and sing. 
“You were my queen, to take…I only worshipped you, away…”
The mandolin rings out in a way that reminds you of the sunshine in her smile, and you know this is it. This is for her. 
Your muse.
As you continue to play, your mind wanders, finally coming the the realization that only music helps you find. Your songs tell the story of your emotions for you. You give yourself away when you play, you always have.
You love her and you pushed her away. You made her feel less than she is to you, which happens to be everything. You made her believe you didn’t want her, to protect your own heart. You used her as a pawn to mend your own broken heart, breaking hers in the process. 
How could you be so fucking dense. You love her, and you have always loved her whether you like it or not. 
You think she might just love you too. You hope.
You have to make this right, you have to tell her how you feel. No more games. If you tell her how you feel and she doesn’t want you, so be it, but you will not live with letting her think you don't want her. 
God you want her. 
You know you have to go to her. You glance at the clock, 4:42am.
Fuck. First thing in the morning. No excuses. 
You toss and turn in your bed, you cant believe you love her. 
Actually, you can. Her beautiful face haunting you for weeks. Her smile, filling every room with light. Her wit, and charm. She can hold her own against you and it makes your fire for her burn hotter than it ever has. She’s beautiful, everything you wanted, and everything you refused to see. And the sex…
You jump out of bed, and take a quick shower, getting dressed and talking yourself up on what you’re going to say, starting with ‘I’m sorry’.
As you head out the door, you pass the office and have the thought of bringing the mandolin with you. Maybe you can show her how you feel this way. Grabbing it you snatch your keys from the hook and are out the door.
Your chest is tight and your stomach in knots. You can’t remember the last time you were this nervous about anything. Playing in front of thousands of people doesn’t hold a candle to the nerves in your chest. 
You find an empty spot in the parking lot, the sun just starting to peek over the tree tops. You grab the instrument sitting in the front seat and walk up the steps to her apartment. Your heart is pounding so hard. You go to knock but stop yourself to catch your breath. You step to the railing, peering out over the parking lot to calm your nerves. You close your eyes and give yourself one more pep talk.
This is it. My last chance. She’s already so far out of my reach, whatever I say now needs to perfectly articulate how I feel. 
How do you explain to someone that you need them like your lungs need to breathe?
That you’re so scared of hurting them that you pushed them away, all to protect them? 
It feels like a bullshit excuse even to you, but it’s the only explanation you have for all of the back and forth leading up to where you both are right now. 
All I need is one more chance. You’re ready to be all in. You want her. All of her. 
You open your eyes and take a deep breath. When a familiar sight catches your eye, making you double take.
Josh? What’s he…
Your heart drops into your stomach. A swirling sick feeling rising in your chest.
‘You all go without me…’ 
The blood drains from your face and your body goes numb.
You can’t believe your fucking eyes. You walk right down the stairs, making your way to the Jeep to make absolutely sure its his. 
You knew they were close, and you knew he stayed to talk to her last night, but you had convinced yourself you were overreacting and that they were just close friends. Nothing else. Not this.
Your memory flashes back to that night in your apartment, her anger seething after you implied something was going on with Josh and her adamantly stating it was nothing.
Liar.
As you reach the car you peer into the drivers window looking for the tell tale sign, and you see it. A tiny polaroid sitting on the instrument cluster. A picture of Rosie. Sam made all of you take one stating she was the cutest one in the band and deserves to be seen at all times.
Then you see his orange beaded necklace hanging from the rearview mirror. 
Son of a bitch.
Your stomach turns and your chest gets tight thinking about the girl who you were ready to finally open your heart to, being in bed with your bandmate.
Hell, your brother. 
The one she said she had no feelings for.
You can feel your anger bubbling up threatening to explode. 
Who even fucking knows if they made it to the bed. Knowing her they’ve probably fucked on half of the surfaces in her apartment by now. 
I fucking knew it.
You get right back into your car, screeching out of the parking lot, heading back to your place to figure out how you are going to be in the same room with him for the entire day.
You can’t believe it’s happening again. 
Another girl ripping your heart to shreds.
HER POV
Your eyes open and see a blurry figure next to you. 
Josh?
Your brain flashes through visions of the night, the drinks, the sex. The amazing, wonderful, tender sex. A smile crosses your face. Your arm reaches over sliding down his bare back. 
His hand reaches over his body grasping your hand in his as he rolls to face you. He was sleeping hard, he has a red crease across his face from the pillow case. Even so, the morning sun shining into the room illuminates his amber brown eyes in an ethereal way, looking like wet withered rings on the inside of a mahogany tree. 
He is truly stunning in the sunlight. 
“Good morning” he whispers out, his voice still asleep and a little gravely. 
You smile, “It is, a good morning.”
He leans over and places his hand on your cheek, you turning your face into his touch. His lips gently meet your forehead. 
“I wish I could stay here and spend the morning telling you how beautiful you are, but we have the 8:00am time slot at the studio.” He says groaning into the pillow. 
“Go, don’t worry about me. You’ll see me tonight. ” You smile.
He kisses your forehead again, “Wouldn’t miss it.” 
He gets up from the bed, grabbing his clothes from the floor. You never noticed how chiseled his body is, very clear abs and the perfect v leading into his groin. A tiny bit of hair lines his happy trail. His arms are strong and the muscle noticeable, when not covered in clothes.
You smile to yourself as you watch him. He ties his shoes and walks back to the bed placing one knee on it leaning towards you. He cups your head and kisses you so perfectly on the lips, lingering for just a second before you feel him pull away, eyes fluttering open. 
“Tonight.” He says walking through the room and out the door. 
The butterflies in your stomach, absolutely taking flight. 
.
.
DANNY POV
You feel her presence before you see her, tonight. 
You can already feel your heart beating faster and the back of your neck hot with anger. 
You’ve been dreading this moment all day, knowing you would round out the evening here like you always do. 
Not feeling brave enough to make eye contact yet, you settle at your usual table as Josh volunteers to grab the first round. It takes all your strength to not roll your eyes or say something you’ll regret. 
You feel like you’re going to be sick, watching him walk up to the bar with just a bit more enthusiasm than normal. Smiling, laughing with her. 
You see her eyes light up at his presence, a bright shade of pink blooming in her cheeks and a smile crossing her lips.  
Fuck. I need a drink immediately.
Josh comes back with everyone’s drink order, placing your whiskey neat in front of you and patting you on the shoulder. 
You think you hear him mumble something about a good job at rehearsal today but your mind is anywhere but small talk. 
You down the whiskey in a few deep gulps and slam your glass back on the table. 
The rest of your group staring at you with concerned faces, almost in shock.
“You good, Daniel? I haven’t even taken a sip yet…” Sam laughs as he brings the bottle of beer to his lips. 
“Yeah man… didn’t get much sleep last night. Counting on a whiskey slumber tonight.” you quip with a half-hearted laugh.
You realize you either need to face her and get another drink, or patiently wait for your group to catch up. 
Before you can consider the consequences of each, Sam is shouting for her attention.
“Hey, pretty lady!” he yells from the table. Her eyes quickly finding him as she obviously avoids meeting yours. 
“My friend Daniel here, needs a refill ALREADY. I think there was a hole in his glass. Why don’t we do a round of shots too, I think we could all use a night of fun.” he wiggles his eyebrows and laughs as he sits back down. 
You try not to let her catch you staring as she pours your drink and lines up the shot glasses. You can’t help but notice how good she looks as she is moving the metal shaker back and forth in the air. 
You shake your head and let out a breath, trying to figure out how to act when she finally makes her way to the table.
HER POV
Fuck, pull it together. 
Your hands are shaking while pouring the drinks for the guys. Anxiety blooming quickly in your chest.
You can’t deny how amazing last night with Josh was, but you feel an extreme pit of guilt in your stomach about Danny. 
How the fuck did I get here? Maybe if I put the drinks down fast and pretend I have another order to make I can escape without having to talk to either of them.
When you make your way over to their table, you aren’t so lucky.
“Alright!! Hey! Have a shot with us!” Sam pleads.
You stare at him, contemplating your choices. 
“Here, you can have mine. Doesn’t mix well with my beer.” Jake offers you with a smile. 
You reluctantly take the shot from his hand and turn your attention back to Sam, putting every ounce of control you have towards avoiding the rest of the table. He looks at you and raises his eyebrows.
Shit. This is not going to be good.
“To the best bartender around…” Sam lifts his shot to you and everyone tips their head back and follows suit. 
The harsh liquid warming your throat on the way down. Praying it will give you the courage to make it through the rest of the night.
“Bartending isn’t the only thing she’s known for around here, huh?” you hear Danny say under his breath. 
What?
You cut your eyes to him. His eyes are dilated to a dark piecing black, and you can practically see the anger radiating off of his body.
Fuck. He knows. Did Josh tell him? 
You look around nervously swallowing. 
What the fuck is going on?
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Josh asks, an edge lacing his tone. 
Eyes pleading with Danny, you know his decision is made and he won’t hold back.
Oh no…Josh…
“Well, I mean she is pretty good lay, too. At least I think so… What do you think, Josh? Saw your car at her apartment before the sun came up this morning. Did she fuck you so good? Fuck you right to sleep? She’s good at that.” he asks pointedly, letting out a small scoff.
You feel all of the color drain from your face. The shot glass you’re holding in your hands falls to the floor, glass shattering around your feet. You’re too stunned to move. 
Josh’s face goes through a mix of emotions all within a few seconds. Confusion turning into sadness. Then into anger, maybe even disappointment. You can see the hurt in his eyes, realizing that Danny had you first. You’re ready for him to join in on the attack, bracing yourself for the impact of his words.
“Danny. I think you need to shut your fucking mouth. Now. Before you say anything else that you’ll regret. We can talk about this in private. Not here.” he tries to reason with his bandmate who clearly has more to say, by the look on his face.
What? He is defending me…
“No, I think we should all talk now. That way Jake and Sammy can know what they are getting themselves into if she tries to go four for four with us.” his tone oozes resentment. 
Wow. 
You can feel the tears forming in your eyes.
“Go on… Tell them how we’ve been fucking for weeks. Sneaking around after hours… Pretending to hate each other, while we fuck our brains out behind closed doors. Tell poor Josh here, that he isn’t the only one who has been inside you lately. Whore…” He seethes.
Ouch. That stung. Please don’t cry, not in front of all of them. 
You got yourself into this.
Not a second goes by before Josh is on his feet and in Danny’s face.
“Don’t you ever speak like that to her again. Especially here?! Where she fucking WORKS?! This is exactly why you will never be with her, dude. You are a fucking dick. Why would she want to be with someone who isn’t even man enough to treat her with respect?  Get a fucking grip. This conversation is finished, the three of us can continue it elsewhere.” He fumes.
He meets your eyes, and you think you see tears starting to well, but he tears them away before you can see for sure. 
“Jake, can you get the tab? I need to go.” his voice is low and weak, breaking your heart into a million tiny pieces. Jake gives him a nod and motions towards the door. 
I need to talk to him, I can’t let him go after that without giving him an explanation. He needs to hear everything from me.
Before you can leave, Danny is opening his mouth to speak again, but is quickly cut off by Sam. 
“Daniel. Stop. You’ve done enough. I’ll drive you home.” he pulls his friend to his feet and starts towards the door, giving you a look that you can’t decipher between sympathy and judgement. 
You’re left with Jake who has his card ready for you.
“I’m so sorry, Jake. I never meant for any of this to happen.” your voice giving out at the end as a sob threatens to rack through your chest. 
He hands you the card and doesn’t say a word, slowly getting up and following you to the bar  to sign the check. 
You hand it to him, tear drops staining the flimsy receipt paper. 
He looks up at you “Hey, I don’t know what happened... but Josh seems really hurt, and that shit hurts me too. These are my brothers… You need to fix this.” He says sternly.
He signs his name quickly and makes his way to door, the bell ringing out as the door slams shut. 
.
.
.
.
102 notes · View notes
hoebii · 3 years
Text
No Doubt About It
Pairing : OT7 x Reader
Genre : Angst? CEO!Au
Rating : pg15
Warnings : swearing, I have no idea how pawn shops work, Jimin is a jerk
Wc : 1.7k
A/N : Lord help me Idek what this is anymore... Thank you @agustdjoon for being my amazing beta! This fic would be a bigger hot mess if it weren’t for you lol Also this is supposed to be a two-shot so don’t @ me for keeping the ending as it is huhu. Place your bets, how long will I take to finish the second part? As usual, hope you like this hot mess~ Feedback is always welcome!
Tumblr media
Next ->
--------------
Jungkook sat on the couch, typing away on his laptop. He didn’t even know what he was typing anymore, fingers moving over the keyboard without a thought. He should’ve been paying attention, but he couldn’t get the earlier events out of his mind.
Giving up on work, Jungkook leaned away from the screen, hands coming up to run through his hair, tugging on it in frustration. Why was something like that getting to him so much? He should be used to people talking shit by now but this time it stuck. Why? He wasn’t sure. Maybe it was because they tried bringing you into it, but then again why was his mind fixated on it for so long?
Closing his eyes, he let his head fall back and rest against the couch. Cracking one eye open when he felt someone begin to play with his hair, only to close it again when he saw it was Hoseok.
“What’s on your mind, Kook-ah?”
Jungkook sighed, rubbing his face, “It’s just… what that asshole said before… I can’t get it out of my head.”
Hoseok glanced at Jin when he heard a scoff, raising a brow in question. Jin slammed his laptop shut and put it aside, face red from anger. “How dare that guy say something like that about our baby? Who the fuck does he think is he calling her a gold digger?”
Continuing to play with Jungkook’s hair, Hoseok was about to reply in hopes of calming Jin down when a quiet murmur caught everyone’s attention.
“What if he was right, though…?” Jimin asked, eyes downcast and lips tugged down into a frown, “Maybe she really is using us for money…”
The whole room fell silent. None of the boys made a sound; in that moment you could hear a pin drop. No one knew what to say, on one hand they loved you with their whole hearts and would never think such a thing, but on the other hand no matter how much they tried not to give into those thoughts, a part of their mind kept asking, what if?
Taehyung got up from his seat, walking over to Jimin and sitting beside him, “Don’t think that way. You know Y/N, you know she isn’t like that. She’s with us because she loves us, not for our money.”
“Do we really? What if it’s all just an act to get to us. This wouldn’t be the first time someone has tried this, you know?” Jimin replied, looking up to meet Taehyung’s eyes.
Scoffing, Taehyung abruptly stood up and started pacing, “Don’t compare them to Y/N. She is not like that and never will be! I’m not going to let you ruin what we have with her just because of a baseless doubt!”
Sensing a fight about to break out, Namjoon sat up straight, clearing his throat to get everyone’s attention, “Both of you, calm down. Y/N is upstairs, she can hear you if you argue right now.”
Taehyung looked away, jaw clenched in anger. Hoseok looked at Namjoon and gave him an appreciative nod, quietly thanking him for stepping in before something bad could have happened.
“We could ask for some money from her and see how she reacts,” Jin suddenly proposed, anger no longer present in his voice.
Hoseok stared at him in shock, did he hear him right? When no one replied, Jin shrugged, “I mean think about it, the maknaes are fighting over this and I know you people have doubts too, why not test her?”
“I agree with hyung,” Yoongi spoke up after staying silent the whole time, face void of any emotions as he did so, “it’s not a bad idea, we get to see if she’s really here for the money or not.”
Seeing how no one protested against the suggestion, Taehyung sputtered, “That’s a terrible idea. Where will she get the money? We’re the ones who made her quit her job, this is absolute bullshit!”
Maybe it was pettiness after the little argument with Taehyung or perhaps it was simply because he wanted to test you, Jimin agreed right after Taehyung’s little rant. The others humming in agreement or vocally letting the rest know that they were in, it was decided between them that they would ask for some money from you as a ‘test’, much to Taehyung’s chagrin.
------------------
You hummed happily as you walked downstairs to check if the boys were back and maybe get some food. You hadn’t eaten anything the whole day, too busy working on the book you were writing. Usually at least one of them would check up on you and if you had eaten if they were at home. You smiled to yourself at the thought, how lucky you felt to have the fortune to call such amazing people yours. You’d always be grateful for everything they did for you, they were the reason you had enough courage to leave your job and follow your dream of being a writer.
Your smile dimmed as you stepped off the stairs, Taehyung was sitting on the couch alone, a frown on his face. Walking to him, you sat down beside him, placing a hand on his lap as you looked at him. You couldn’t help but smile when you felt him grab your hand and squeeze it tight.
“What happened Tae, why the long face?”
Taehyung sighed at your question, refusing to meet your eyes when you tried looking at him, “I..I need your help, Y/N.”
“Help with what, bub? I’ll try to assist you in any way I can.”
He finally looked at you, tongue slipping out to lick his lips, “I need some money…”
Your eyes widened, Kim Taehyung, one of the CEOs of Bangtan Co. was asking for money? This had to be something serious.
“Why?”
“It’s eomma… she’s sick. I can’t withdraw enough money at once from the bank due to previous withdrawals… I don’t know what to do.” Taehyung explained, voice thick with sorrow.
“How can I help, baby?”
He bit his lips, seemingly contemplating his words before saying, “Can you lend me some money? The others are going to chip in too but it’s not going to be enough.”
“How much do you need?” you asked, already trying to formulate a plan in your head.
“Approximately three million won”
You sucked in a breath at that, how were you going to get that much? You shook your head at the thought, “How soon do you need it?”
“As.. as soon as possible.” Taehyung answered, hesitation clear in his voice.
Nodding, you got up from the couch, Taehyung looked at you in question as you did so, “I have to go right now, but don’t worry Tae. I’ll try my best to come up with something.”
He said nothing as he watched you rush out of the house, frowning to himself at your departure.
-----------------------
“So how was it? How did she react?” Jimin asked, as he and the others strided into the room where Taehyung remained seated.
“She left.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened at his words, “What do you mean she left? Where did she go?”
“I don’t know. All she said was she had to go and that she’d come up with something,” Taehyung answered, his frown only getting deeper as he spoke. Maybe Jimin was right after all? No he couldn’t think like that.
“So let me get this straight,” Yoongi started, looking at Taehyung with furrowed brows, “You asked her for money, and she left? After saying that she would ‘come up with something’?”
“Precisely.”
Jimin scoffed and rolled his eyes, “I was right then. She’s with us for the money.”
As much as the others wanted to argue, no one said a word.
-------------------------
The bell chimed, alerting anyone inside of your arrival as you stepped into the little pawn shop. Eyes darting around nervously before they settled on the man tending to the cash register. You gulped, wringing your hands together as you slowly walked towards him.
“How may I help you today, ma’am?” the man asked, giving you a smile.
“I’m here to pawn some jewellery?” You answered, though it felt more like a question when you did so.
“Of course. What are the items you want to pawn?” he inquired, the smile never leaving his face.
You fidgeted in your place for a second, contemplating if this was what you really wanted before deciding that yes, this was what needed to be done. Taehyung asked for your help, and you were not going to turn your back on him. Not after everything he and the others did for you.
Taking off the diamond ring that you had gotten from your mother, you placed it in front of him. Then your hands raised to unclasp the necklace that hung around your neck before placing it down too. You smiled wistfully at the items; the necklace was a gift from the boys for your first anniversary while the ring was your late-mother’s. It was the last thing you had to remember her by but now you had to part ways with it, even if it was only for a while.
“Is that all?”
“Yes,” you started, looking him in the eyes, “how much are they worth?”
------------------
It was near midnight and you still weren’t home. Jin paced around in front of the entrance, while the others sat or stood around, all of them worried.
“Where is she?” Hoseok exclaimed, anxiously running a hand through his hair.
“Ran away when she realised she wouldn't get any money, I bet,” Jimin chimed in, rolling his eyes in annoyance as he leaned back into his seat.
Taehyung growled, speed walking towards the man and grabbing him by the collar, “I am tired of you. No one fucking asked you to stay up and wait for her.”
“Taehyung!” Namjoon shouted, rushing towards the duo alongside Jungkook to break them apart, “Now is not the time to fight.”
“Then tell him to either leave or to keep his mouth shut,” Taehyung hissed, glaring daggers at Jimin who just rolled his eyes again and remained silent.
Hoseok sat on the couch and watched the scene unfold in front of him in worry, “Where are you Y/N-ie?”
377 notes · View notes
shield-agent78 · 3 years
Text
Winter’s Lessons: Trip~ Ch. 2
Pairing: Bucky x Reader, Clint x OFC (platonic), Clint x Bucky (platonic), Steve x Bucky (platonic), Reader x Steve (platonic), OFC/Laura x Reader (platonic) Sam x Bucky (platonic), Natasha x Bucky (platonic)
Series Warnings: language, mentions of sex, anguish, fluff, children with disabilities, mentions of autism, a little sass, cocky Bucky, playful teasing, dirty talk, eventually smut, slow burn
Rating: R/Mature
Story Summary: You’re a school teacher for students with special needs who is passionate about her job but has neglected taking time out for herself. He is handsome, cocky and an Avenger. What happens when a newfound relationship just might turn out to be exactly what you both need?
Word Count: 1241
Square Filled: slow burn for Marvel Fluff Bingo, blue for BBB Flash Bingo Card #1
A/N: Thank you to my beta @mindingmyownbusiness Dividers created by @firefly-graphics​
Dedicated to: @one-crazy-writer @averyrogers83
Chapter 1
Tumblr media
The Autumn wind rustles the golden hued leaves upon the trees near the school yard as you pull your jacket closer around you and try to juggle your bag while unlocking the car door. You fall into the seat exhausted from the day giving a little sigh of relief. Laura piles into the passenger side. “You know, if I didn’t know better I would think today was Halloween as excited as the class was.” You hum in agreement pulling out of the drive. 
“All I know is that I need a break and to see my boyfriend,” you giggle. It had been four weeks since you had seen Buck and even though you talked almost daily or even facetimed it wasn’t the same. 
 Laura gives you a teasing smile. “You know, I don’t think I have ever seen you like this.”
“Like what?”
“Like a giggling school girl.” You give her a sideways glance as your phone rings playing a familiar tone. “Oh, and speaking of Greek god, look who’s calling.”
“Don’t you dare…” you tell her as you answer.
“Hello.”
“Hi Darlin’, how are you?” 
“Hey, Barnes! I’m great, how are you?” Laura yells into the speaker. Your face goes red. Bucky snickers at her and you let out a frustrated growl.    
“I’m good. How’s my girl today? Are you keeping her out of trouble?” He teases.
“You know I am, besides we are….”
“You do realize he called to talk to me.” Bucky lets out a loud chuckle. 
“Fine. Fine. Have your man. Hey Barnes, do you have any single friends you can hook me up with?” Laura continues ignoring you. 
“That can be arranged, Laura.” You can tell Bucky is smiling and enjoying teasing you. “In fact, I was calling to talk to you two about . . .”
A female voice breaks into the conversation behind him “Bucky, come on I need you to help me with this….” This new strange voice catches you off guard, sending your mind into a tailspin. It drips with seduction and intrigue. You grip the steering wheel of your car tighter, your knuckles almost turning white. 
“Sure, Doll,” he answers, sending nervous energy down your spine. Your whole body tenses and Laura can tell. She gives you a concerned glance. Who in the hell is this? Why is he calling her Doll? What is she to him? No, he is not like your ex, he is not a cheat. Your thoughts continue to run wild as you pull over onto the curb in front of the coffee shop to let Laura out. In fact, you forget that he is still on the line and has been talking to you, until you hear him call your name.   
“Y/N, so what do you think, can you come?”  
“I’m ugh sorry, what? I ugh guess I spaced out for a moment.” 
“I asked if you would be my date for this Halloween party on Friday.”  You hear the female voice again and Bucky’s muffled response that he was coming.  
 “I don’t know if I can…” you say bluntly.  
“What? Why?” Bucky’s voice is laced with mild concern now as Laura motions to you to call her later as she gets out of the car. She knows your past and how badly you got burnt. 
“I just….”
“Come on James..” you hear the unknown voice say again and now you blood runs cold. 
“In a moment, Doll.”
“Who is that?” You snap. 
“Y/n? What’s wrong? Talk to me.” He commands in a crisp tone. 
“Just let’s talk about it later, James.” His given name stings him like venom as it rolls off your tongue. “Besides, doesn't your ‘Doll’ need you?” Bucky lets out a frustrated sigh as he runs his flesh fingers through his hair.  He looks over at Natasha who is waiting on him so they can start the debrief about an upcoming mission. She raises an impatient eyebrow at him. “Go, I’m sure whoever needs your attention is more important than I am right now.”
“Fine.” He answers in a crisp tone ending the call. You look down at your shaking hands as the phone call ends. You pull away headed toward your apartment with tears in your eyes and old memories from your past haunting your mind. 
Tumblr media
“What’s wrong?” Nat questions as Bucky shoves the phone into his pocket. 
“I don’t fucking know. But I would really like to know what the hell is wrong with my girlfriend,” he answers angrily as he pushes the double glass doors to the conference room open with a muffled bang. 
Two hours later another punching bag was demolished, it’s contents scattered on the dark polished wood floors. Bucky walks over and picks up another bag to hang it onto the hook. However, when he turns back around Sam is standing in his way his hands shoved into his jean pockets.  Clint is leaning  against the door, his arms crossed over his broad chest.
“What did that bag ever do to you Tin-Man?” Sam jokes trying to lighten the mood. 
“Fuck off.”
“Hey now, I came to help you. So drop the bag and sit your ass down.”  Bucky squints his eyes at him and than glances towards Clint who is not moving. 
“Do what he says, Buck. We know you are not ok so stop trying to bullshit a bullshitter.”
Bucky sits down on the bench in front of the wall looking between the two men again. He knows his friends won’t let this go until they have their say or he gets the argument with y/n off his chest. “So, first fight huh?” Sam asks with a small chuckle. Bucky responds with an angry glare. “I take that as a yes. So let me guess, she heard Natasha over the phone and didn’t know who she was?” Bucky shifts looking at the balls of his feet then back up. “I’m right!” Sam claps his hands in response. “Easy fix man, tell her that she is your co-worker. I’m sure she has heard of Tasha before and…”
“Then why did she get so mad about it?” He snaps unwrapping the blue boxing tape off his hands. 
“I don’t know. Maybe it's a past relationship thing. Maybe she had a bad day. But I think you need to ask her instead of taking it out on a defenseless bag.” Bucky rubs his aching head. “Another thing to consider is what you called Nat,” Sam trails off. 
“What do you mean, what I called Nat?”
“You call her Doll right? It’s a pet name for a girlfriend or lover right? Well, some women may think….”
“So what? I called Tasha “Doll”. It's not like we are screwing. WE haven’t been together in years.” Buck responds angrily cutting Sam off. Clint walks over towards the two men. 
“No one is saying that. What we are saying is that y/n likes you and you like her. More than any woman you’ve dated in a long time, she makes you happy. Work it out. Tell her about Tasha.”
“I don’t want to fuck this up…” Buck grumbles.
“Then talk to y/n,” Sam states bluntly. Bucky gets up and grabs his satchel. 
"Doll is for your current lover not past you dumbass and who calls them doll anyway. Where are you going?” Clint questions as Buck pushes the gym doors open.
“To talk things out with my real Doll.”
Tumblr media
Tag List:
@ivegenerallynoidea @hiddles-rose @gb5503 @anxiousamandapanda  @jaqieceja  @this-is-serenaa @awkwardfangirl2014 @kombatfather1796 @xxloki81xx @marvelandotherfandomimagines @patzammit @collette04  @averyrogers83 @verygraphicink @littledarlinhavefaithinme @carryonmywaywardcaptain @hotoffthepressfics  @hoewkeye @flightofthefantasies @misplacedorphan @ayanemoonlight @thatfanficstuff @ellaprime68 @beckzorz @littlemarvelfics @letstalkaboutsebbaby @toxic-pineapple @silverwing2522 @the-wayward-robot  @startrekkingaroundasgard @harrypotter-4-life-blog @marvelfansworld @twintwin125 @notimetoblog @jewels2876 @chuuulip @kcd15 @jilldsumner @radixactive-insxmniac @marvelfanartmagic @teamcap4bucky @thesassmisstress @cool-kids-cant-be-dead @hardygal69 @kdcollinsauthor   @mrsfox79 @marvelgirl712-blog @notyourtypicalrose @leisurelypanda @thorfanficwriter​  @nerdy-bookworm-1998 @james-bucky-barnes-imagines @shakespeareanqueer @miraclesoflove @past-perfect-future-tense @cake-writes @mindingmyownbusiness @mayerine  @mypassionsarenysins @jamesbarnesappreciationclub  @crushedbyhyperbole  @nickyl316h @mypassionsarenysins @threeminutesoflife   @divergent-llamas-03 @writing-what-writing @lovers-in-japan-reign-of-love @barney-james @time-travel-bouqet @nekoannie-chan @star-spangled-man-with-a-plan @thatguyinthecornerino @thefanficfaerie @multifxndomtrxsh @avengerscompound @itsanerdlife @insaneasgardian @nirvanas-edge @arrowsandmixtapes​ @piper-koko-barnes-rogers @what-just-happened-bro @everyones-fangirl​ @blacktithe7​ @rainbowkisses31 1​ @hi-im-janey​ @boneeating--baastard​ @mackevanstanfan80​ @larilynandcollieflowers
43 notes · View notes
shintorikhazumi · 3 years
Text
A Warm Diana Chapter 6: Overheating
A/N: Seriously writing a couple of my story updates in the hospital since I’m watching my dad who got admitted. There’s no internet in his room so I post upon arriving at home. Finally having Christmas break after hellish exams haha. Sorry this took so long. I’m having a bit of writer’s block, tbh. One of the reasons I stopped writing for so long was because I lost the USB flashdrive with all the prepped plots and chapters and all that. It really was a huge blow to motivation. I legit cried over it. I also lost so much progress on other stories so… since some chapters had planned out info already in their files. I’m really trying to figure out how to move this story towards the end point. At this stage, it’s just full of Akko and Diana awkwardly trying to figure out their new dynamic, now that their relationship is clearly changing. Haha, I’m struggling with the plot. Still, trying my best. Btw, my headcanon is that Diana in love = OOC Diana so apologies in advance xD Not Beta read because I don’t have a beta reader now. I’ve been reading and correcting by myself, but I usually miss a few typos or mistakes, so again, sorry ‘bout that. Anyway.
Happy Holidays!
Enjoy?
~Shintori Khazumi
 A Warm Diana Chapter 6: Overheating
Relationships require balance.
At times, they are as if you were riding a seesaw, or maybe just tipping scales. At other times, they feel like a tug-o-war, and sometimes it’s more of a shoving and pushing motion.
Regardless of how you adjust the weights, you will find that it takes two sides to pull off that balance.
You may find that perfect balance now, or it may come millions of troubleshooting sessions later. It is different for everyone, it varies from person to person.
Your search may be painfully awkward, or incredibly sweet; filled with unspeakable joy, or unspeakable heartbreak. Just know, so long as you try, you’ll eventually stumble upon that sweet spot of balance tailor made for two.
Just keep working it out.
You’ll discover it soon.
And once you have it, a new chapter begins.
~0~0~0~0~
If you were to ask Akko for a list of her favorite things, broom rides and Diana would most probably top that list. She often related one with the other. There was just something about the heat of Diana’s back as they flew across the cooling horizon as the sun set, dropping the day’s temperature a few degrees down. While flying was one of the most magical experiences for Akko, she would easily argue that Diana was just as- if not, even more- magical than any spell that she could think of really.
Diana herself was magic.
With how her streaked blonde hair sparkled as the rays of the retreating sun hit it at just the right angle. How her eyes glimmered with mirth as she chanced a glance at Akko sitting behind her, arms encircling her waist. How her lips twitched upwards into a slight smile as their eyes met, how her body was soft to the touch, slender and felt really nice to hold- Akko should stop her train of thought right there.
Clearing her throat along with her mind, Akko silently urged Diana’s gaze forward with her hand gently pushing Diana’s cheek facing her away; slightly worried about the prodigy not looking where she was driving.
It only took her a few seconds to jump right back into her mental worship of the girl sitting in front of her. It wasn’t just a physical magnificence that Diana exuded. Her talent was far above and beyond a normal person’s, heck- even a normal witch’s. Despite this, she had the dedication to keep striving for more, to whole-heartedly pour her heart and will into improving, not for her own sake solely, but for others as well. Her mind was as attractive as her heart. Clever lines, smooth conversations, powerful words; Akko could listen to Diana go off all day. This was something she would never have imagined she’d think some time ago, remembering all the times she felt annoyed as Diana chided her, wishing the heiress would shut up.
It truly surprised her how she could change. How Diana could change. How they could change each other. What a wonder. What kind of spell had been cast on her? If love was a spell so powerful, no wonder so many tried to obtain it.
And at this moment, Akko thought Diana wielded it the best, casting her magic on Akko, making the brunette yearn and long for her, daily feeling her affections grow as she could only see more reasons to be in love with the Cavendish heiress.
Everything about her was just… magical.
And though magic and reality sometimes clashed in so many people’s opinions, Diana managed to make those two things work in a wondrous complement. Just another one of her many abilities, Akko admired.
“Akko.”
Ah… another thing she loved. Diana’s voice; the way she called out her name, the way her lips formed each syllable, how her tone caressed it in such a tender way it made her heart melt-
“Akko?”
“Ah- I… I-I just love your voice!” Realizing what she had just blurted out, Akko clapped her hands over her mouth, face a charming shade of red as, once more during their little broom ride, blue met red.
Diana blinked at the surprising confession, before her expression melted into one of teasing amusement. “Is that so?” Clearly, she was pleased. “Why thank you, Akko. I find myself quite fond of your voice as well.”
With her companion rendered speechless and unable to hold further conversation, Diana laughed quietly, turning her attention back to her task of manning the small broom they were on.
The reason as to why they were both on this peaceful flight was Diana’s suggestion to further secure their escape from their definitely angered dorm mother.
Never in her life had Diana imagined that she would be one to run away from authority. More often than not, she was the authority being run away from. She was that chasing, chastising figure who preserved the peace and discipline of the Academy.
…She was also the girl who screamed about just how much of a mess she was, prompted by her feelings for a witch quite familiar with the other end of the chasing game.
And she was in awe at the fact that she did not mind this change of pace one bit.
Diana almost jumped as she felt Akko’s arms tighten their hold around her waist, a weight- presumably Akko’s head- finding it’s purchase on her back. Akko had pressed her ear to the area, indulging in the sounds of Diana’s heart that did her no favors in hiding her emotions, betraying the calm she tried to show. It made the smaller witch smile giddily. It was the pleasure of knowing that she was the cause of such reactions from someone as amazing as Diana that filled her own heart with paramount joy.
The flight remained rather uneventful. It was tranquil, and the gentle breezes were almost enough to lull Akko to sleep, combined with the soothing scent of Diana’s shampoo, and the steady thrum of her heartbeat that served as her lullaby.
Almost, because Akko’s ever brilliant and excitable, yet sometimes anxious and doubtful mind had other ideas.
Ideas that may or may not be good, but nevertheless may be an adventure.
This time it was good, though! Akko swore! …maybe. She would admit that the notion slightly unnerved her, but it just felt right to challenge some things.
So, she decided to voice her idea to her partner in crime, thinking this was a good opportunity as any- scratch that- this was the perfect opportunity for her idea. It was the perfect moment, and all the cogs of this operation were aligned to allow this moment.
“Hey, Diana?”
“Hmm?” Akko loved how the hum vibrated against her ear, it was a pleasant feeling.
“So, like… I was thinking…” Diana gave her another hum to let her know she still had her attention. “Since we’re like… out here and together and all, already. And I don’t really know when we’d get another chance to do it since you might be busy, and I might be busy, and I guess we both can get very busy-“
“Akko, just say it.” Diana laughed lightly, one hand patting over Akko’s pair that rested on her stomach. She heard a deep intake of air, before the words,
“Can I drive?”
“Pardon?”
“Oh, uh,” Akko was beginning to make exaggerated gestures that were causing their little vehicle to swerve, and Diana got a tad bit nervous. “Y-you see, like, maybe I could drive and you could, like, tutor my flying again, y’know? Since we’re already out and flying, maybe you could, um, guide me as I drove and stuffandmaybenotIguessitwouldbesaferforyoutodrive-“
“Akko! Calm down!” Diana laughed a little louder. “Calm down.” She repeated much softer; and Akko now noticed that they both were making a slow descent onto a rather large tree branch. “It’s fine. I like the productive idea.” Diana threw her a nonchalant smile as they dismounted, holding the broom out for Akko to take.
“Th-thanks.”
“Still, I don’t think I’d ever be too busy to allow myself to spend some time with you.” Diana stepped a bit closer, effectively cutting Akko’s breaths a little short. “I’ll always make time for you.” Her face was even closer than her body, and Akko swore they could kiss if she leaned just an inch more- “And besides, we already have our usual tutoring sessions. Couldn’t we do it then?” Diana asked. “Actually, don’t we already have flying sessions from time-to-time? Silly, Akko.”
With those words, Diana had pulled away, leaving a flustered Akko staring at her for a few seconds. She giggled a beautiful tune, taking one of Akko’s hands and pressing the broom’s handle against it, closing calloused fingers around the rod.
“Come now, we don’t want to be having this lesson in complete darkness, now do we? The sooner we get to it, the sooner we finish and get back to the dorms.” Diana was seriously enjoying this too much. “I heard the dinner menu will include some Asian cuisine, and I’m rather excited for it. I’m sure neither of us would dare miss it.”
In a slight daze, but with her partner’s words registering in her shaken mind, Akko nodded her agreement. Straddling the broom, she waited as Diana situated herself comfortably behind her, feeling the warmness of her palms that lightly rested on her shoulders. It felt awkward for Akko, if she were to be honest; it also worried her that Diana might not be safe or secure behind her unless she held on slightly, um, tighter somewhere that was easier to hold on to? Not that Diana couldn’t easily take care of herself, but Akko still had her misgivings. Despite these beliefs, it proved difficult for the smaller witch to voice her concerns so she decided she might as well just kick off and trust that Diana would be alright.
But as if Diana had read her mind, feeling the tense muscles beneath her hands, she transferred her hold, arms snaking their way around Akko’s slim waist, thumbs brushing on a toned stomach over the brunette’s clothes, applying a certain amount of pressure for a small ounce of fun to get Akko to lighten up.
-Or so Diana claimed.
At the action, Akko found herself making an odd sound between a yelp and a squeal that made Diana uncharacteristically grin devilishly. Whipping her head around to glare at the perpetrator, Akko felt the slightest bit annoyed at the guiltless heiress wearing an innocent expression, but with a playful glint in her eyes.
“I swear,” Akko began. “Try that again, and we’re both falling to the ground; and it’s not even going to be my fault this time.” After keeping her gaze on Diana for just a few seconds more to ensure the girl didn’t pull anything funny, Akko looked forward, taking deep breaths and trying to focus her mind, chanting the spell that would get them up and flying once more.
And up they went.
At least, they were supposed to.
Albeit at her proposal, Akko found her feet rooted firmly on the ground, the phrase, Tia Freyre, dying on her lips.
She found her gaze flickering between the view of the horizon and the very far ground, and her will wavered.
Maybe it wasn’t as good an idea as she originally assumed.
“Akko?” Diana’s soft voice called for her attention, and she could only respond with a whimper. Upon hearing that, Diana felt the slightest panic begin to plant itself in her mind. Something was suddenly wrong. “Are you alright?”
Akko tried opening her mouth that suddenly felt very dry. She felt nauseous all of a sudden, and her vision swam. She considered giving in to the call of the darkness, but then she remembered that Diana was still behind her, still waiting for a response.
And if anything happened to Akko while they were out here, she’d surely feel responsible. Not to mention, Akko would be causing her extra trouble, dragging her unconscious Japanese weight back to campus.
She’d rather not leave Diana with a memory of her being such a burden again.
But at the same time, she’d also prefer not being the one to cause Diana harm should she make a fatal mistake. Ah yes, there was that too. Such a timely reminder that made her shake in her standard Luna Nova boots. What if she messed up and hurt Diana? That scared her more than anything else could. And that wasn’t something unexpected, at all. The fact that she herself could accept that she was a walking disaster only deflated Akko’s ego, and fed her monsters, more.
“Akko?”
But Diana was still waiting. Waiting so kindly, so patiently. She was still reaching for Akko’s heart, doing her best to clear out the clouds, and tell the girl that it was all okay. That they’d be okay. That she could do it.
Maybe it wasn’t true. Or maybe it was.
Nevertheless.
Maybe Akko could fake it ‘til she made it then. If it was for Diana, she could.
“I’m good.” She finally replied. With a heavy sigh, she braced herself, croaking out a shaky, “Tia Freyre”, and they were off.
At first, the take-off had its wobbly movements, and this fed Akko’s anxieties and lack of confidence in her abilities in magic, especially in flying which she had struggled the most with while learning. Maybe she was too apprehensive, so on edge and overthinking every little thing, and every possible bad situation, untrusting that she could fly both of them safely on course. Her hands were beginning to sweat and slide along the broom’s handle quite easily as she tried to steer them in the right direction. But before her mind could fall back irredeemably deep into the negatives and impact her performance significantly, she felt a squeeze to her waist and a nuzzle to her shoulder, yanking her out of the sinking sand that was her thoughts.
Fingers lightly walked their way to her shoulders, massaging the stiff muscles till the knots came slightly undone. Circular patterns were soon drawn on them, and it was as though she was being told, ‘It’s alright. Breathe. I believe in you, that you can do it’.
Still in doubt, Akko squeezed the wooden handle, eyes trying to remain trained to the scene in front of her. A tremor ran through her body as she coughed awkwardly, trying to trust in those words as Diana trusted in her.
Just then, she felt a hand placed on the center of her back, aligned with where her heart was, and she immediately understood.
‘I believe in your believing heart.’
Again, those words. They rung deep within her, gathering in a pool of hope and springing out into a fountain that allowed her actions to be filled with confidence and faith. If not faith in herself, then faith in Diana who believed in her.
Akko felt it blossom, the confidence she needed to try; to persevere. And it was all thanks to her companion. Her beautiful, all sorts of wonderful companion who knew Akko; who understood her.
Diana had spoken nothing, and yet she had successfully conveyed every word Akko needed to hear at the moment.
Readjusting her grip on the broom, Akko breathed in and out deeply, eyes closing momentarily, before revealing determined reds. No need for extra pressure on herself. She knew she had practiced; she knew she had studied. Diana knew that too. She had been with Akko every step of the way, and now it was time to see their sessions’ payoff.
As they ascended to a decent height, motions stabilizing, winds calm, with Akko only feeling the minimum magical usage drain from her body, she couldn’t help but be proud of herself. Her eyes widened as she felt the energy course through her veins, her body and the broom obeying her commands with relative ease. Realization hit her; she could personally tell that she had improved from her earlier days in Luna Nova, and she felt excitement bubble up within her, channeling into tiny bursts of happy laughter.
“Diana!” Akko exclaimed, daringly taking them into an upside-down loop in the air, speeding up at times, and slowing down smoothly with little struggle. “Diana, I can fly!”, she declared, going for a sudden drop before rising back high in the air. “I can fly!”. They zipped past trees and fields, headed down over a small pond where their feet barely grazed the water before Akko pulled upwards, spiraling into the sky gently.
“I can fly!” Akko repeated, again and again; each time serving as a reassurance, a confirmation of a truth she had longed for. “I can fly!”, she said as they traversed the Luna Nova skies, aiming for the setting sun.
“I can fly.” Akko’s proclamations were growing softer, yet more filled with emotion. Diana could have sworn she heard Akko choke up this time. Leaning to her side and over Akko’s shoulder to try to catch a glimpse of the brunette’s face, Diana’s conjecture had been confirmed.
She made it just in time to see a solitary tear escape the most gorgeous rubies Diana’s ever seen.
“I can fly… Diana. I can fly.” She spoke in a silent whisper, that last echo of joy.
And those words and the sparks in Akko’s eyes filled Diana’s heart with so much adoration, so much pride. She was genuinely happy for Akko. She knew for a fact that flying was one of Akko’s biggest dreams.
And witnessing the girl’s dreams come true firsthand, was Diana’s dream come true.
As they soared, twirled, giggled, and boisterously hollered their merriment, emotions only heightened- as high as the altitudes they so freely conquered.
And Diana slipped.
Overcome with all these intense emotions, senses filled with the sights of the world, and the scents of nature and of Akko, ears receiving the songs of the wind and Akko’s laughter; skin feeling the rushing cool, and Akko’s body pressed against her, and Akko filling her immediate visage, brown tresses and all; and Akko… and Akko, and Akko, Akko-
Diana kissed the back of her neck.
She’d lost control, and jumped on her impulses.
She’d lost control… and so did Akko.
With a loud yelp serving as the sole warning, the sound transformed into piercing screeches and wails as Akko shot out bullets of, “what do I do”s, while Diana tried her best to yell back the answers that fell on ears that could not focus on her voice at all, they spiraled down, and they spiraled down fast.
There was no time, Diana realized.
The ground was ready to catch them, and it was meeting up with them sooner than they’d like. Neither of those facts were very appealing.
What could she do, what could she do; what could she do- if only time would wait for them-!
“!!!” Diana’s memory and experienced served her well as she regained her calm and senses, a spell she had used before making its way to the forefront of her mind as she chanted a resounding, “Scrylla!” And immediately, time slowed down for them. This gave her the opportunity to shake Akko out of her panic, all but yelling at her to pull up immediately.
And Akko did.
~0~0~0~0~
After a few slow laps in the air to allow the shock to fade from their very bones, Akko guided them in an even slower descent until their feet were, once more, flat on the ground.
Moments of silence passed, both girls too frazzled to utter anything right away. All they did was begin their unrushed trek towards the main building, sun just about ready to disappear beneath the lining of trees.
They made it all the way to the cafeteria, no one having uttered a word still. Halting in their steps in front of the large, closed wooden doors, feet shuffled awkwardly, throats were cleared, and eyes darted all around.
Not being able to take the overwhelming tension, Akko took it upon herself to break it… though she was lost as to what to say in this kind of situation where they had most certainly almost died.
(Though if she thought about it, this wasn’t a rare occurrence either.)
“Um, so… right. Um… I’m-“ Where should she start? A greeting? With an apology? She did just almost kill them. It wasn’t quite on purpose, but- Okay. She’d apologize.
Akko inwardly groaned, words forming on her tongue, breathing in, ready to spew out strings of ‘I’m sorry. And I’m sorry.”
“I-“
“I’m sorry!”
“Huh?” That most certainly did not come from her.
“I… apologize for causing you distress.” Diana mumbled shyly, uncharacteristically. “Especially in that situation, and placing us in danger. I’m sorry.” Her body facing Akko, she had bent herself in a perfect bow.
“D-Diana! You- you don’t need to apologize! That was all me! I should’ve gotten a grip and-“ In her frantic state, Akko had reached over to grab Diana by both shoulders, trying to get her to straighten her posture once more, embarrassed to have someone like Diana in such a state in front of her. “It’s fine, really. You, You’re not at fault!”
At those words, Diana looked up, unease flashing in her eyes.
“Are you sure?” She whispered, Akko almost missing the words. The shorter girl nodded.
“I’m sure.” She replied, just as gently. “You didn’t really do anything wrong.” Akko offered one those smiles of hers that made Diana’s stomach do summersaults, flips, and run miles a minute.
It almost made Diana feel completely relieved. Until she remembered what she had done. Hanging her head ashamedly, she spoke again. “I would still like to offer my apologies. I may have crossed a line just then…”
“Huh? No, what are you, don’t apologize, Diana!” Feeling awkward at how Diana kept asking for her forgiveness, Akko rubbed the nape of her neck out of habit, and a recent vivid memory suddenly began replaying in her mind- the cause of their little “accident”.
Noticing the realization flash across Akko’s face, Diana looked to the side, a hand braced on the opposite arm, crossing her front, as if it were some form of comfort. Diana felt very shy, and very small at the moment.
And that look did not suit her at all, Akko thought. She’d be damned if their day ended on a sad note after all of this.
Reaching for both the heiress’ hands, she called, “Diana-“ And maybe she had gotten a little too excited, too close, as she the aforementioned girl jumped at the sudden proximity. “Ah! S-sorry.” Akko exclaimed, backing off.
Before she could release Diana’s hands, however, she was pulled right back in. “It’s alright.” It was a quiet statement, a simple one. Yet full of so much emotion and assurance.
Akko was entranced once more. Put under Diana’s spell, breathless and unable to pull her eyes away from those deep ocean blues. It was as if she was being reeled in. Caught by the other witch- hook, line, and sinker. She was getting so close. So, so close.
Blue eyes flickered down momentarily, and Akko was pretty sure she knew why.
Closer.
Closer.
Ding. Dong. Ding. Dong.
The chime echoed through the halls, an intercom announcing that dinner would be over in the next ten minutes, and that students should hurry up and finish their meals.
Just like that, the spell was broken, two girls separating a safe distance from one another.
“I-I guess we should hurry now! Wow, we… we sure took our time, haha!” Akko was the first to turn away, pushing the door to the mess hall open, attempting to escape the situation; but before she could take another step forward, a hand clutched to one of her own.
She looked back in time to see a blush bloom on Diana’s face, and Akko thought that it was prettier than any flower.
She probably wasn’t any better.
Diana gave her an unsure smile, like a question, a request for permission. She looked so soft and cute; Akko couldn’t help herself. She responded with a relaxed smile of her own and a squeeze to Diana’s hand, pulling her into the room.
They shared one final look, admiring each other’s features; eyes now clear and full of strong emotion. Two faces burned a fiery red, but their hearts probably burned brighter.
Hands bashfully intertwining as they made their way to the counters, grabbing trays of food and choosing a free table. Trying to focus on the rare Asian cuisine served for tonight’s meal, both tried to erase any remaining embarrassment or lingering awkwardness in the air, but found themselves failing.
Should someone say something? Should they simply eat in peace?
Both sighed in unison, attention darting to each other as they shared a laugh, blushes searing hotly across their faces.
It was starting to get a little hot. But it wasn’t bad at all.
~0~0~0~0~
Another day of much dreaded dance practice. At least, on Akko’s part, she hated it. After all, it was so boring as she was stuck, simply observing everyone else. Her teacher hadn’t really paid her any mind the moment she stepped into the extra class, neither was she given the go-ahead to join everyone else. So, she now found herself seated once more at a corner of the room, watching everyone else practice.
She observed everyone’s motions, trying to get a sense of what dancing entailed, trying to maybe image-train herself. Understanding and picturing the steps out clearly might help her be able to do it once she started dancing.
If the teacher allowed her to take part, that is.
At this point, that prospect was looking a little vague.
A sigh.
“They say you lose a year of life with each sigh, you know?” A pleasant timbre tickled her ears; a hand was extended, entering her line of vision. “I certainly wouldn’t like that. I’d prefer to see you around for much longer.”
“…I didn’t know you could be such a tease.” Akko giggled, looking up into bright eyes that stared at her expectantly, a kind smile playing across Diana’s face.
“I can’t say I don’t share the sentiment. I didn’t know I could be one either.”
Rolling her eyes, Akko took the outstretched hand, a squeak of surprise escaping her as she was pulled up abruptly into comfortable arms.
“W-what are you doing?” Akko aggressively whispered, a shiver running down her spine as a hand made its way to the small of her back, the other taking her own hand. Reflexively, her free hand found purchase on Diana’s shoulder- had it always been this broad- and Akko felt herself led a step forward, onto the dancefloor.
“Why, I’m simply ensuring that all my classmates contribute to this event. Slacking off isn’t a very good thing to do, right now.” Diana responded with her no-nonsense face on, before it was replaced by an impish smirk. They took another step. And another.
Was the world going to end today? Were pigs about to fly? Would Finnelan suddenly become a sweet, kind teacher? All these impossible thoughts streaming through Akko’s head were prompted by the oddness of Diana’s behavior. The other girl certainly had been acting quite different as of late, at least around and towards her.
Before she could question such events further, she suddenly realized what the girl had implied. Eyes widening, but brows furrowing, her face must have been quite a spectacle. She could clearly see the taller witch holding back a laugh. “I’m not- I’m not slacking off!” That was all she could come up with as a reply in her flustered state.
Diana was clearly amused, if her toned-down chuckles were any indication. Akko braced herself for more teasing, wondering if it would end soon.
Contrary to what she was expecting, Diana became serious all of a sudden, smile much more sincere now.
“I know.” – was Diana’s only reply. They had stopped in the middle of the room, Diana adjusting her hold on Akko, allowing the girl time to get more comfortable in the starting position, and get used to their proximity.
“Wha-“
“Dance with me, Akko.”
And that was her only warning; the next thing she knew, Diana had taken the lead, and the ease at which she could follow those movements stunned her, in a good sense, she supposed. Diana never failed to amaze her in everything she did.
Still, regardless of Diana’s skill, it did not hide the fact that Akko was inexperienced and no amount of knowledge-less observation could help her. She soon found herself stumbling into ready arms, careful in catching her.
“Are you alright?”
“I’m sorry, Diana! I can’t do this after all-“ She was unable to complete that statement as she was back in the original posture, Diana taking the lead, slower this time.
“The waltz, like any other dance, has its basics." Diana began to explain. “Take a step backward with your right foot,” Akko did as she was told without question. Diana nodded as if to say, ‘good’. “Step to the left with your left foot, then bring your right next to it.”
Akko clumsily tried to match Diana’s smoother actions, experiencing some difficulty with executing it in synch with Diana’s poised steps. She wanted to be as graceful as she her partner, but that was proving to be a challenge.
“Do not dwell on how you are performing, at the moment, Miss Kagari.” Diana instructed softly, as if she could hear Akko’s thoughts. “Focus on what you should do first. Now. Left foot forward, and right forward, but to the right; then bring your left foot to your right.” Diana hummed her approval as Akko was able to do as taught.
Akko would make a few random noises and squacks, but Diana paid them no mind. Her full attention was on guiding Akko, watching her every movement and correcting her accordingly until the girl got used to the motions, able to grasp the concept better, movements less rough and choppy.
“One, two, three; one, two, three.” Diana began counting to the music that had been playing in the room, picking up the pace of their movements to correspond to the sound. Her eyes remained staring into Akko’s intensely, yet gentle all the same. A paradox, much like Diana in her entirety was.
Similar to Diana’s concentrated state, Akko could only focus on her; everything not Diana fading out into nothingness. Only Diana remained. Her sweet voice, the way her hair swished about, the body that fit perfectly against her own, the scent she wore today: a bit of a vanilla-like fragrance, and fresh apples; and Akko thought she looked simply dashing, even if she was only in their school-issued jersey and shorts. The clothes did nothing to deter how absolutely gorgeous Diana was in her eyes.
And on that note of being an absolute beauty, Diana’s face was the kind you’d never get tired of staring at for as long as you could.
Eyes you could drown in, refreshing, gentle, and kind; a beautiful shade of blue. Then there was her nose, perfectly sculpted. Diana had fair skin, with a healthy tinge of pink on her cheeks. And of course, there were Diana’s lips- lips that Akko might have been staring at longer than necessary.
Lips. Full and plump. Inviting. Beautiful. Pink. Soft, they looked so soft… Warm.
Diana.
Diana’s lips. So close. If she’d only lean down the tiniest bit forward, maybe they could-
“One, two, three. One, two three. One, two- Miss O’Neill! I could have sworn I told you not to do that part like that-!”
The loud sounds of instruction, berating, and the clacks and squeaks of shoes returned to Akko’s hearing, reminding her of where she was and what she was doing.
“Miss Kagari, Miss Cavendish! Aren’t you a bit too close?” Their teacher’s voice completed the shattering of their own little world, reality seizing them back. With wide eyes, the pair disentangled themselves from one another, standing at a more decent distance away now.
This game of enchantment and being brought back to reality was becoming a dangerous habit of both, it seemed. It felt like playing with fire, and they were at the brink of something they did not know was about to take place; whether the consequences of that event be good or bad. They were both losing control. Over what? Akko felt she’d know soon.
Quietly, she made her way back to her corner of the room, picking up her towel and water bottle, taking long sips to help calm her nerves.
The last thing she registered before losing herself in thought was that she could barely hear Diana’s apologizing to the teacher; it was the only thing she was aware of at that moment… and maybe along with the fact that it was starting to get a little hotter.
~0~0~0~0~
In a corner of Luna Nova’s grand library, away from the prying eyes of other students, the temptations of any distractions, and the general noise of the school halls, was their spot.
A location in the wide chamber’s expanse that served as the standard meeting place of two witches. The top student, and the top problem of teachers- or so some professors and students labelled her. Diana would strongly beg to differ.
Here, in this little area, they’d often meet. To many people, two teens seemingly meeting secretly in a hidden corner of a building sounded like a scandalous affair waiting to be discovered. However, that was not the case for Akko and Diana. Most definitely not. Undoubtedly.
…maybe.
After all, this place was a sanctuary for them that would aid them in their dreams of becoming the greatest witches in the world. It was their place of focus and meditation, growth and dedication, progress and improvement.
It was their study spot.
“Dianaaa~” Akko whined, shattering the silence of the library momentarily. “I really don’t get this problemmmm~” She groaned, flopping face-first into her math book. “There’s just no way!”
Diana sighed, shutting her reading material with a soft clap. “Akko, have you ever heard the phrase, ‘When there’s a will, there’s a way’?” Diana addressed calmly, transferring from her seat by the window to the one next to Akko, adjacent to her initial position, and looking over the girl’s work.
“What if I don’t have a will…” Akko grumbled, glaring at the letters on the notebook she was solving on. “What does the alphabet have to do with math anyway! And what are these symbols and squiggles and lines! This isn’t art class!”
Diana wanted to laugh, finding Akko’s little exasperated tirade adorable, but she knew the girl would just pout at her even more, and possibly get annoyed. The initial response, she’d welcome, but if it meant Akko would ignore her again, she’d rather not.
She decided to give Akko a tip instead, seeing as the girl was relatively close to getting to the answer. She realized something that made her smile proudly at Akko, gaze warming over. “Well, at least you’ve gotten this far in your solution. On your own, might I add.” She gave praise as an encouragement, pleased at Akko’s apparent progressive improvement. She had yet to tutor Akko on this latest topic in their class, but the girl seemed to have been listening attentively in class, managing to understand this much of the material.
“N-not really.” Akko had become bashful as Diana commended her efforts. Despite feeling shy, Akko felt elated that all her hard work paid off in some way or form. Just like how she was able to fly the other day. Fly freely, fly happily with Diana by her side.
Ah. Right. She was reminded of a certain happening right away, but she decided against thinking about it, pushing it to the back of her mind. It would be best if she didn’t dwell on those memories if she wanted to continue concentrating in this study session, actually getting work done instead of dreaming of Diana at almost every moment, awake or asleep.
Opting to shift the attention away from herself to hide the blush that was definitely about to show, Akko turned to Diana. “I wouldn’t get to this point if it weren’t for you, Diana.” Akko admitted with a sincerity that made Diana’s heart flutter.
“Th-that was because of the effort and perseverance you put in.” She countered, her own cheeks taking on a pink hue.
“Not at all. Even with all the work I put in before, I never got far. But ever since you and Ursula-sensei began teaching me, I-“
“Well, you and sensei have been working hard together; I really haven’t done much.” Diana reasoned, ever the humble soul.
“No, you’ve done so much Diana! You’ve really helped me learn a lot, you’ve taught me a lot!” Akko exclaimed, lifting off her seat a few centimeters closer to Diana.
“If we are on the topic of learning from someone else, then you’ve certainly given me more life lessons than I’ve ever given you!” Diana countered, also rising from her seat.
With every return of praise, and/or compliment, the pair failed to notice the distance between them shrinking, too into their war of gratitude.
If she were being honest, this situation stressed Akko out somewhat. Today had been quite comfy; peaceful, friendly and homely. She was hoping it would stay that way. It had been a while since she could simply relax around Diana without worrying about how she should act towards the white-haired witch. Any awkwardness between them these past few weeks, courtesy of their changing relationship, had been forgotten… until this point. It was like she had returned to stepping around the eggshells that were her doubts and fears about this relationship, and the unending internal queries of how she should approach and act around Diana now. She thought she had become quite excited at the prospect of a more intimate relationship with Diana, but equal to that excitement was the amount of fear she had tried to push away these days.
Akko felt her tension rising again, an imaginary string representing her calmness, being pulled taut. What had started as one of their rare calm moments that they almost never had between them nowadays- in the form of a study session- transformed into a heated exchange between the pair, stored tension unravelling from the bundles kept within them.
“You-“
“No, You!”
“Akko!”
“Diana! It’s thanks to you, being so wonderful and amazing, and talented!”
“But Akko you’re the amazing one! You’re inspiring; full of hope, dreams, strength!”
“You’re the strong one! Doing your best for the sake of your family, and for the school, it’s one of the things I like about you!” Akko had now raised her voice, eyes squeezing shut at the intensity with which she expressed her emotions.
“Well, your outlook on life and the way you face your fears and goals head on is what I like about you!” Diana threw back.
“Aren’t you describing yourself? That’s what I admire about you! That and your ability to believe in me, and the people around you!” Akko returned the fiery compliments each time.
“You’ve embodied the phrase, ‘A believing heart is your magic’, and I’ve always admired that about you!” Was complimenting someone always this stressful? Diana wondered.
“Well, if you admire me, then I look up to you!”
“I wholeheartedly appreciate you, then!”
“I respect you!”
“I adore you!”
“I enjoy being around you!”
“I savor every moment I have together with you.”
“I find you very attractive!”
“I love everything about you!” Diana was sure she had never been as loud as this before, especially not while expressing her feelings towards someone else.
“Oh yeah?” Akko challenged, eyes now holding a staring contest with Diana, both waiting on the other to give in, feeling as if they’d explode otherwise.
“Yes.”
“Really now?”
“Yes!”
“Really, really?”
Diana took a deep breath, pushing the next words out, backed with a large volume. “Indeed, I DEEPLY cherish you! I-”
“WELL, I LOVE YOU-!”
Ah.
Two pairs of eyes went wide, Akko stuttering and fumbling out sounds, unable to form anything coherent. Diana felt the need to turn her head away, breaking their connected gazes, trying to look anywhere, at anything that wasn’t Akko to help her calm down.
Had the brunette meant what she said? Was it true? The words Diana had been longing to hear… had they finally been expressed?
Sure, she had a feeling- scratch that, she knew Akko loved her. She tried to trust in the girl and the feelings she was stirring within Diana herself.
Still, it came as a shock.
Diana knew she had said it to Akko before, and that the said girl likely returned her feelings; but she also knew that something was keeping Akko from committing to those feelings. There was always something keeping her from saying it.
Fanning her face, Diana tried to breathe in and out slowly.
The atmosphere was becoming too hot for either of them too handle.
Her eyes that had been darting every which way suddenly made a mistake, her gaze returning to where it had first been, and now they were locked with crimson pools, still wide, so large, so close yet again. Too close, once more.
Diana had forgotten how to breathe, and Akko seemed to struggle likewise.
It was a silent staring contest. A stark contrast to the moments of yelling prior to this. Their eyes saw nothing but the other’s, their breaths mingled due to their proximity. The shared heat between them becoming increasingly unbearable with each passing second that they held fast to their post.
Then it happened. So quick, Diana could have missed it, but it was obvious. Akko’s gaze had flicked to her lips, and in the split second it took for her eyes to meet Diana’s again, the distance was obliterated.
It was soft, yet intense. Hot, but refreshing. Full of mistakes, and absolutely perfect at the same time. Scary but then… they were each other’s reassurance. It felt like forever, but only lasted so few seconds.
Pulling apart breathless, Diana managed to comb a quivering hand into brown tresses, keeping Akko close as she bumped their foreheads together, shutting her eyes to allow her senses relief. In that single moment, Akko had managed to arrest all of her. Everything she felt, smelt, saw, tasted, heard… even thought. They were all Akko. Akko. Akko.
Her scent, the beat of her heart and clammy palms now resting on Diana’s lap; her shaky breaths, the taste of strawberry chapstick, and the red eyes that had tempted her so.
It was all Akko, Akko, Akko.
Akko and her smile. Akko and her whole being.
Akko and her lips.
“Again.”
It was not a request.
Diana would probably have to apologize for her greediness later, but right now, she had lost every chance of regaining her control any time soon.
As they separated after the second kiss, Diana felt the little wind she even had left in her get knocked out her lungs as Akko’s dazed expression did Diana no favors of keeping her sanity.
And as if to tip her over the edge,
“I love you… Diana.”
“I’m sorry, Akko.”
“H-huh? What do you…” Before Akko could even feel confusion or hurt, a loving hand cupped her face, body pulled ever closer by the opposite arm now clinging to her waist. And then came a command she was compelled to comply to, nodding at each repeat.
A single word.
“Again.”
Even if it was looped a thousand times, she wouldn’t say no.
“Again.”
“Yes.”
“Again.”
“Until you’re satisfied, Diana.”
“-!!”
Akko pouted as Diana had created some space between them, breaths heavy and eyes wide.
“Don’t act all taken aback now!” Akko sighed fondly, giggling at the destroyed tension, nuzzling Diana’s cheek sweetly before contrasting that action by fixing the girl with a heated stare, looping her arms over her shoulders, pulling the taller girl down to her level. She had been enjoying Diana’s initiative, but it seems she now needed a jumpstart.
She smirked at the audible gulp, offering a proposal to study something else other than math against swollen lips.
 “Okay, Diana? …Now do it again.”
 They’d finally overheated.
 A/N: Anddd… done! Finally! I could cry!
I baked a frick ton of cookies yesterday and today. 100 fairly large ones hahaha for the holidays. That also took some of my updating time.u I hope I don’t take this long for the next chapter. Huhuhu. It is stressful to think that it takes so long for me to dish something out. Feedback if you would be so kind? Thank you for reading and Merry Christmas!
~Shintori Khazumi
23 notes · View notes
dreamscapefics · 4 years
Note
HEY OMG, i have a prompt,, normal witcher universe except people have animal traits/features so Jaskier is a catboy...black kitty ears and a fluffy tail while Geralt has wolf ears and a tail,,it mostly goes all okay, Geralt even starts accepting and making J a member of Pack, then J ends up going into Heat (magic? Was it just his time? Who knows) and since G has already made J pack, it makes sense that he would help fill his kitty up (go Absolutely insane with whatever kinks u wanna give em ❤️)
I finally managed to finish the last one-fourth of this fic. Thank you so much for sending this prompt, I had a lot of fun writing it, despite the writer’s block haha. I hope you, and everyone who sees this, like reading this.
Brief explanation: I made a few tweaks about the Alpha/Omega aspect. In this ‘verse, Omegas are intersex. When they present, their organs and anatomy shift accordingly. That said, they’re unable to get pregnant unless they go into Heat, and they only go into Heat when they meet a viable mate. Even after they meet their mate, it can still take a long time before a Heat is triggered. They can still have sex, of course, but they just can’t get pregnant when they’re not in heat.
Tags: animal features on human body (partial animal transformation? Idk the right term), Alpha/Omega, breeding, knotting, cunnilingus
~*~
It’s believed that wolves and cats don’t really get along. They can co-exist and interact, yes, but only when it’s absolutely necessary. For the most part they choose not to because it’s not in their nature as a species. Alpha wolves and cats have a tendency to be aggressive towards one another, whereas Betas and Omegas are more manageable.
But an Alpha wolf and Omega cat? That’s an association that’s rarely, if never, heard of.
So when Geralt, an Alpha wolf, met Jaskier, an Omega cat, in Posada all those years ago, he never expected for the feline bard to stick to him, much else befriended him. Jaskier, with his black kitty ears on top of his tousled chestnut hair, almost always has his black fluffy tail held high, alerting Geralt that the young man enjoys being in the wolf’s presence. And Geralt, internally exasperated at his own biological urges, is unable to stop his own fluffy white tail from wagging back and forth, a clear indication that he’s just as happy to have the bard around.
Of course, the beginning of their companionship (friendship?) was filled with arguments and disagreements. It still is to this day, but it was a lot worse then. They’re both territorial creatures, and Jaskier had a tendency to rub his scent all over Geralt’s things, which the wolf witcher didn’t appreciate at first. Then there was the issue of taking on contracts, which Geralt has gotten used to doing on his own. So having Jaskier tag along, prancing about the place while strumming his lute, his black tail poised high as he talks Geralt’s ear off about the monster they’re hunting and the inspiration Jaskier will gain from witnessing the impending fight. It took several months before Geralt got used to having another creature around, his enhanced senses extending to look after his feline friend for any sign of trouble.
Years passed and they slowly grew more comfortable around each other. Geralt still gets pissed and growls at Jaskier whenever he smells the bard’s scent on his things, in which Jaskier would answer with a twitch of his tail. The first time he wrapped his tail around Geralt, it happened a few years into their friendship. They passed by a village who was vitriolic towards Geralt’s kind, spitting vile comments about him. So when he felt a brush of Jaskier’s fluffy tail around his waist, Geralt blinked at the unfamiliar gesture but remained calm. It’s only when they left the village that he allowed his own tail to lightly brush against Jaskier’s rear, who turned to Geralt with a sunny smile, his kitty ears twitching happily.
From that moment, Geralt knew that Jaskier was going to be with him for the long haul. It’s then that he decided to officially welcome Jaskier to his Pack by inviting the feline to winter with him at Kaer Morhen that year.
Jaskier accepted, obviously, and while Geralt was excited, he was also nervous at the prospect of introducing Jaskier to his fellow wolf witchers, not knowing whether his brothers will get along with his feline friend. But his fears were unfounded when Eskel and Lambert reacted favorably to Jaskier and vice versa. Even Vesemir’s grey tail twitched in curiosity upon meeting Jaskier, and his small nod aimed at Geralt was one of approval which made the witcher nearly sag in relief, heedless of his white tail wagging.
Everything was great that winter. Jaskier sang for them almost every night and Geralt took him on a tour around the Keep, showing him his favorite places and voluntarily sharing stories to the eager bard about his time growing up there and what he and his brothers went through to become a witcher.
To say that Jaskier was moved to tears would be an understatement because that night, Jaskier crawled into Geralt’s bed. He curled his body around Geralt, his black fluffy tail wrapping almost possessively around him which made Geralt huff in amusement. But he also wrapped an arm around Jaskier, fingers running through his tousled hair and kitty ears while his own tail curled around the bard’s.
~
After that, Jaskier always went with Geralt to Kaer Morhen for the winter. They still go their separate ways for a few months or an entire season, but they make sure to always reunite by autumn, having agreed beforehand to meet at a city or town.
Even after ten years of traveling together, they still get a lot of stares. Some confused, some frightened, while others give them judgmental stares, eyes drifting from Geralt’s hulking form to Jaskier’s lithe body. Yes, it’s still unheard of for wolves and cats to be voluntarily traveling together, but an Alpha wolf and an Omega cat? Oh, the perverse shit Geralt has heard over the years from passersby.
“The bard is probably the monster’s sex slave.”
“How can a feline degrade themself to a fucking witcher?”
“Melitele, can you smell them? Their scents are basically entwined!”
“I bet the witcher’s knot is magical for the kitty bard to stay with him.”
Geralt doesn’t think the Jaskier ever heard those comments about them, because if he did then his friend would’ve likely gone feral on them - hissing barbed insults at them, body taut and tail puffed up.
Still, given their reputation as traveling companions, it’s a wonder they both managed to have sex at all. Geralt has the brothels while Jaskier has, well, anyone willing to bed a feline bard whose best friend is an Alpha wolf witcher. In the years they’ve known each other, Geralt has never seen Jaskier go into Heat; even the bard admitted that he hasn’t experienced it since he presented as an Omega.
“I guess I haven’t met my mate yet,” Jaskier says with a nonchalant shrug, but Geralt can smalle the sorrow and insecurity in the bard’s scent.
Geralt hums and brushes his tail against Jaskier, whose tail is slowly swishing back and forth. The feline looks at him with a sweet smile, and Geralt’s chest tightens at the sight.
He’s been having these peculiar feelings for Jaskier lately. Geralt can’t pinpoint when it began, but he knows he only became aware of it when they reunited a month ago in Oxenfurt. He’s not certain if it’s just a passing thing or something more permanent, but regardless Geralt doesn’t like to see one of his pack members sad. While a part of him is guilty for feeling happy that Jaskier hasn’t met his mate yet, a part of Geralt wishes he could be that person for Jaskier instead. He loves the bard, he’s Geralt’s best friend. He looks after him and cares for him and is there for him whenever Jaskier gets in trouble.
By the time they begin their trek up the Blue Mountains for Kaer Morhen, Geralt has pushed away all thoughts of him and Jaskier becoming more to the back of his mind. There’s no space for silly fantasies in the life of a witcher. The Path is all that matters, and Geralt can’t allow himself such distractions.
And for a while it worked. Barely, but it worked.
Until two years later when Jaskier went into heat in Kaer Morhen.
~
Geralt takes a deep breath before knocking on the door at the end of the hallway. He hears a muffled, “Come in”, before he opens it and quickly gets in, quietly shutting the door behind him.
“Hey, I brought you some broth Vesemir prepared,” Geralt announces as he makes his way to the form slumped in the middle of the bed. Like all the other beds in the keep, it’s huge and can accommodate at least three grown witchers, the mattress wrapped in soft, thick furs. “How are you feeling?”
“Like my insides are being scraped by a rusty spoon,” Jaskier croaks out, his smile coming out more as a grimace. His cat ears are turned sideways, chestnut hair disheveled as a few locks of hair cling to his sweaty forehead and neck. “I’m sorry for bothering you.”
Geralt perches on the side of the bed, breathing carefully through his mouth so as not to inhale more of Jaskier’s tantalizing scent. He’s always smelled a bit like catnip, lavender, and cantaloupe. But now that he’s in the first stage of his heat, Geralt can detect something spicy sweet, as well as something musky that only heats generate. Overall, Geralt is already addicted to Jaskier’s heat scent, his cock hardening further in his loose breeches.
“I told you, it’s fine,” Geralt says as he places the tray on Jaskier’s lap. “But like Vesemir said, it would help if you told us who triggered your heat. There’s still time to track them down the mountains.”
Jaskier flushes, ducking his head to spoon soup into his mouth. Geralt cocks his head when he smells a hint of nervousness and embarrassment in his friend’s scent.
“You’re nervous,” he points out. “And embarrassed.” Geralt narrows his eyes. “What are you not telling me?”
“N-nothing!” Jaskier shakes his head, but even Geralt doesn’t need his witcher senses to detect the lie. “It’s nothing, Geralt. It was probably that foxy blacksmith I slept with at the town before last.”
Geralt growls low and continues to look at him, unimpressed.
“No, it wasn’t,” he says in a gruff voice. “Stop lying to me, Jask. Who is it?”
“It’s… I.” Jaskier shakes his head and spoons another mouthful of soup. Beside him, his black, fluffy tail twitches. “You won’t believe me if I tell you.”
Knowing he won’t get an answer if he prods further, Geralt decides to take a different approach. He clears his throat, his turn to be nervous as he psyches himself for what he’s about to ask. Offer. If this is the only time… Geralt internally shakes his head and clears his throat once more. Behind him, his tail twitches nervously.
“Fine. If you don’t want to tell me who, then… I have a suggestion.” Geralt pauses, waiting until he has Jaskier’s full attention, the feline bard tilting his head slightly with a curious glint in his eye. Nodding, Geralt carries on. “If you are amenable, and since it’s your first heat after so long, I... hmm. You don’t have to do this alone.”
He can hear Jaskier’s heartbeat pick up, the bard gulping audibly as he stares wide-eyed at Geralt.
“What are you, um, are you suggesting...” he falters, cheeks darkening.
Geralt slowly nods his head. “I’m offering to, um, help you. With your heat. If that’s okay with you.”
Jaskier is silent for several seconds, and Geralt is starting to become more nervous when --
“Geralt, I…” Jaskier swallows. Geralt can smell the honeyed scent of excitement as Jaskier’s kitty ears perk up, turning wide blue cat-eyes on Geralt’s golden. “You silly witcher, you’re the reason why I’m in heat. It’s you who triggered it.” At Geralt’s stunned silence, Jaskier lets out a short, disbelieving laugh. “Say something, you brute.”
“So you…” Want to share your heat with me? You’re my mate?
Jaskier, his smile breathtaking and blue eyes blown wide with arousal, nods his head.
“Yes.”
I want you with me.
Yes, we’re mates.
Something in Geralt unfurls and snaps. Surging forward, he takes Jaskier’s sweaty face into his hands and kisses him, careful to not knock the tray of hot soup over the bard, his mate. Jaskier lets out a punched out groan as he returns Geralt’s kiss, nipping and sucking as their tongues battle for dominance, quickly turning it into something filthy and scorching.
The next few minutes are a blur. Somehow, in their frenzied state, Geralt managed to set aside the food tray on the cold stone floor as he helped Jaskier get out of his damp clothes. It doesn’t take long for Geralt to shuck off his own garments, his mate pushing down the thick furs to the end of the bed as he turns over on his belly. Jaskier is on his knees and forearms by the time Geralt steps out of his smallclothes, and his arousal spikes when he catches a glimpse of his wet, dripping cunt.
“Fuck,” Geralt grunts.
Jaskier arches his back, tail flicking in excitement and wiggling his ass at the witcher as he purrs, “That’s the plan, darling. Please, please come and fuck me. Want your knot so bad.”
“Fuck, Jask.”
Not needing to be told twice, Geralt gets back on the bed and positions himself behind his needy mate. Licking his lips, Geralt gently pushes the other man’s legs wider before taking his plump cheeks in both hands and spreading them apart. Geralt absentmindedly kisses the fluffy tail curling around his neck, but rather than stick his cock in, Geralt leans closer to Jaskier’s taint and inhales the tantalizing scent. His eyes nearly roll back into his head at the ripe smell of his mate, and without hesitation he buries his face in Jaskier’s cunt, tongue lapping at the sweet juices dripping from his hole.
Jaskier’s gasp of shock quickly turns into a breathless moan, his thighs quivering as Geralt takes the little nub between his lips and sucks.
“Ah, ah!” Jaskier gasps out, his head thrown back in pleasure. “Geralt, I - ah! Fuck!”
Geralt moans from where his tongue is buried inside Jaskier, chest rumbling as he breathes in the sweet, musky smell. He licks into Jaskier’s hot, wet channel before stiffening his tongue and fucking his mate. He uses the hands gripping the cheeks apart to push and pull his mate from his tongue, Jaskier thrusting back against Geralt’s face with expletives and moans that would give a whore a run for their money.
He spends several minutes worshipping Jaskier’s cunt, and he alternates between fucking his loose, wet hole and licking a stripe from his little nub to his tailbone. Jaskier’s fluffy tail twitches and Geralt can’t help but lay a sweet, small kiss at the base before diving back in to lick and taste more of his mate’s sweet juices. Jaskier cums with Geralt’s tongue plunging in and out of his hole, and the witcher laps it all up while Jaskier rides out his orgasm.
Giving one last kiss to the swollen nub, Geralt gets up on his knees once more and grips Jaskier’s hips as he finally guides his cock to his mate’s leaking entrance. He slowly sinks into the tight, wet heat, and loud groans of pleasure echo in the spacious room as Geralt bottoms out.
When he breathes out and inhales, Geralt is then made aware of a new smell. It’s a cloying scent, not overpowering but present, blending perfectly with the existing smells that Jaskier has already been producing. His heat has officially begun.
At the thought of his mate officially in heat, and it’s all thanks to him, Geralt growls low at the back of his throat as he pulls out before thrusting back in. Jaskier’s moans urge him to set a fast and brutal pace, and Geralt is unrelenting as he begins to ram his cock in his mate’s cunt. He has a tight grip on Jaskier’s hips, whose hands are gripping the sheets below as he lets out breathy ah, ah, ah’s as Geralt continues to fuck his brains out.
“So good, so fucking good,” Jaskier chants, eyes hazy with lust and pleasure as he attempts to meet Geralt’s thrusts. Their tails entwine lazily, black and snow white twisting around each other on Geralt’s flanks. “Fuck - ah! Geralt, fuck me harder.”
“Insatiable minx,” Geralt says roughly, but there’s a feral smile on his face. He adjusts his grip and position and does as he’s told. From the new angle he’s fucking Jaskier, and by the deep, throaty moans his mate is emitting, he knows he’s hitting that sweet spot.
Jaskier tuts. “More like an insatiable pussy for you, darling.”
Geralt snorts in amusement and elects not to say anything, except to fuck his insatiable bard harder until Jaskier’s hands are pressed against the headboard to avoid hitting his head. After some time, Geralt presses down against Jaskier’s back to bite and suck a ring of bruises across his shoulders and nape. He trails his hands up to pinch and tweak at Jaskier’s sensitive nipples, the bard howling and buckling against Geralt’s hard thrusts. Geralt lifts his head to nose at Jaskier’s hair and kitty ears, playfully nipping at one twitching ear before licking it.
Jaskier’s breath hitch at the gesture, and Geralt’s knot swells as he inwardly smirks before doing it again. He traces the shape of Jaskier’s feline ear with the tip of his tongue, and below him Jaskier’s breathing quickens, his moans rising an octave higher as Geralt nips it again before moving to the other ear and giving it the same treatment.
“G-Geralt, fuck,” Jaskier mewls. He removes one hand that’s pressed to the headboard to claw at Geralt, blunt nails digging into the meat of the witcher’s hip and ass.
“You like that, kitty?” Geralt purrs in his ear. “You like having a wolf cock in your kitty pussy?”
“Yes!”
“So fucking tight and wet for me, kitty. You feel so good, so perfect.”
“F-fuck, Geralt, please!”
“What is it you want, kitty?”
“Y-you! Your knot! Want my Alpha’s knot!” Jaskier sobs.
Geralt snarls. “And you’ll have my knot, Omega.”
Half a dozen thrusts later, Geralt brings two fingers to rub at Jaskier’s little nub. And with a final thrust, he pushes his knot inside Jaskier’s tight channel as his mate cums with a scream, body convulsing at the intensity of his second orgasm. Geralt can feel his knot swell, locking the two together as his cock pulses and shoots thick ropes of cum.
After, Geralt carefully arranges them so they’re lying on their sides, still connected as he shoots another load of cum inside Jaskier, his mate purring contentedly in his arms.
“That was incredible,” Jaskier slurs, pessing his sweaty back against the witcher’s front.
Geralt hums contentedly, eyes closed as he breathes in their mixed scents. He kisses the back of Jaskier’s neck and murmurs, “Rest, love.”
“Yeah,” Jaskier hums back. Then after a few seconds of blessed silence, “Then you’ll fuck me again, right? And knot me again?”
Geralt huffs out a laugh and tightens his grip around Jaskier, his hand resting possessively over his mate’s heart.
“I’ll knot you as many times as you want, kitty.”
Jaskier purrs. “Perfect. My Alpha.”
“My Omega,” Geralt rumbles, kissing one of Jaskier’s black kitty ears. “Sleep now, love.”
Jaskier hums and does just that, their tails curled almost protectively around each other as they both fall into a peaceful slumber.
~*~
A/N: If you think my writing’s a bit weird towards the end, yeah it’s been a while for me haha. Thanks for reading!
Also, I don’t think future filled out prompts will have this kind of length. It would depend, I guess, and never say never, right? But just wanted to give you guys a head’s up beforehand.
40 notes · View notes
thisonesatellite · 4 years
Text
The Sword and The Heart -- CH 6
Tumblr media
SUMMARY:  It started because love was a weapon.
Wait–this is how it started: Emma opened her mouth to scream, and the world went dark.
There was danger and Darkness, and words spoken into the void as she surrendered herself.
It started because Emma did not want to see anyone else she loved die. (He’d promised her he wouldn’t.)
Love was a weapon, and it was always used against her, to separate her from the people she loved. (From the person she loved.)
That’s how it started.
But now Emma Swan, Dark One, has to answer a question:  How does it all end?
(Season 5 Canon Divergence - for @cssns )
.
| CH1 | CH2 | CH3 | CH4 | CH5 | AO3 |
.
A/N:  Hello everyone!  You survived 5A!  Are you ready for 5B?
You may or may not recognize small bits of this chapter as a story I wrote called “All the Darkness in the World” for the @csrolereversal last October.  It was actually that snippet of a story that started @ohmightydevviepuu and me down this epic road, because Devra said she could kind of picture season 5 looking  like that (i am paraphrasing), and i was not averse to shamelessly stealing from myself.  🤣
All thanks as always to  my co-conspirator @ohmightydevviepuu​, and @profdanglaisstuff​ and @katie-dub​ for the neverending support and beta-ing.  When this is done they each deserve a medal.
And most of all -- again and still -- here’s to all of you wonderful, amazing people reading this story.  You are awesome.  💕💕💕
.
If you want on or off the tag list, let me know!  (And seriously - if it’s ‘off’ - please don’t worry.  Absolutely no hard feelings.)
@mariakov81 @stahlop @thejollyroger-writer @snowbellewells @captainsjedi @toomanyfandomstochoosefrom @xarandomdreamx @tiganasummertree @mayquita @ohmightydevviepuu @sals86 @karenfrommisthaven @kmomof4 @kday426 @superchocovian @jennjenn615  @facesiousbutton82 @suwya @spartanguard @capnjay21 @shardminds @carpedzem @girl-in-a-tiny-box @ilovemesomekillianjones @lfh1226-linda @artistic-writer @teamhook @katie-dub  @shireness-says @qualitycoffeethings @cluttermind  @fragilebeautifulchaos @optomisticgirl  @klynn-stormz @winterbaby89 @ethereal-madnesss @scientificapricot
.
.
.
.
CHAPTER 6: Salvation Comes Only In Dreams
Her ears pop and her eyelids flutter as Emma opens her eyes and looks around.
She’s in the driver’s seat of her Beetle.
Inside a decrepit, run-down amusement park.
Alone.
  “Well.”
Emma flinches, half-expecting a hooded figure to pop up in the backseat--but the voice is coming through the open window and says, as the passenger door is yanked open, “That didn’t exactly go as planned.”
A man plunks down next to her--a hooded man, wearing ripped jeans and biker boots and as he slowly pushes the hood back from his forehead, Emma gasps.
It’s Merlin.
It’s Merlin .
“But I--”  Emma starts and stops and has to force herself to try again.  “But you--”
He smiles, and it’s open and genuine and relaxed and carefree and he looks younger , somehow.
“You look different,” is all she says, which seems a bit--well.  It’s not like there’s a greeting card for when you’ve run into the man you’ve killed.
In the--afterlife?
  “So do you,” he says, and Emma has to take a breath, to steel herself, before she looks down at her hands.
Her normal hands that don’t sparkle.
She aglances into the rearview mirror and sees her own reflection staring back at her.  She’s back in her jeans and her boots and her red leather jacket, there’s the chain around her neck and she feels like--
Like she is remembering herself.  Remembering Emma , stretching a muscle that is stiff and protesting from its disuse and she realizes she has no idea how long she has been here.
Or, more immediately, where here is.
She wants to giggle and cry at the same time as something inside of her begins to hurt , like a punch to the gut, and suddenly she is certain of one thing:  The Darkness is gone.
  Wait.
  “What didn’t go as planned?” Emma asks, suddenly suspicious, and it’s not the dark, icky, crawling paranoia kind of suspicious, it’s the ordinary, baseline, “my superpower is acting up” kind of suspicious.  Which is--good, right?  
She destroyed the Darkness.
And its human vessel.
She’s dead, isn’t she?  That was the plan.
“Where are we?”
  Merlin’s eyes narrow as he looks her up and down.  “Just another crossroads,” he says, and Emma hears the note of disdain there.  “Apparently you just keep getting choices no matter how often you fuck them up.”  Anger flares hot inside of her--how dare he?  He didn’t just sacrifice himself instead of letting someone he loved die .
Then again.
She did kill him .
  “Tell me, what is this place?” She asks instead.  “Am I--is this hell?”
Tarps flap in a gusting wind, hinges that haven’t been oiled in years creak mournfully.  A broken Ferris wheel carriage swings by one last tether.  
Merlin laughs out loud.  At her .  He’s laughing at her and he says, “Not even close.”  Then he bends forward.  “Now you tell me, Emma--” and there’s a hint of an edge in his tone “--what exactly do you remember?”
  Clang .
A swordfight by the lake.
Clang.
A choice--to defeat the Darkness.  To become the Savior, after all.
Clang .
The right choice, this time.
Clang.
The eyes of her son--of her mother.
The blue of his eyes and the sword in her hands as she kissed him, as they fell together, and a burst of rainbow light.
A burst of rainbow light .
She’d freed Killian from the Darkness.
She’d freed both of them.
She’d fixed it, she can feel it, she can feel the person she used to be, and it’s--
  “Wrong,” Merlin says.  He raises a withering eyebrow.  “Very interesting, but very wrong.”
Emma shifts in her seat and fucking hell she’s in that movie theater chair all over again, caught out by someone who knows more than he should, but she is not a child anymore.
She’s also not the Dark One.
“Look, I’m sorry I took your sword, okay?  But you were cryptic as hell and I was obviously not in my right mind and what the fuck did you think was gonna happen, anyway, you with all of your ‘I foresaw this’ crap?”
“I thought you would do the right thing, Savior .  But you wouldn’t be you if you didn’t try to bend the world to your will.”  There’s more than a hint of an edge now.  There’s an entire freaking knife.  “I thought you would let him go.”
  “Like you did?” she snarls.  “Do you have any idea what Nimue did to me?  What it felt like to have her in my head, watching me, watching Killian--”
It flashes before her eyes again, just like at the stone circle--the sword slicing through his abdomen, again, and again, and again. Emotions are pounding down on her, barbarians at the gates of hell, and for a brief moment she yearns for the numbness, because all she can think of is Killian.
Of this look in his eyes as they fell.
Of his lips on hers and a bright, blinding light.
“There’s no more Darkness,” she says, softly.  “And I did let him go.”
“So you did,” Merlin nods.  “In a manner of speaking.”
“Stop with your goddamn riddles,” Emma says, and she’s crying now, though it takes her a minute to notice, to register the feeling of the tears streaming down her face.  She’s tired and frustrated and confused and she just--
She misses him.
So much.
And it hits her, suddenly, that she is never going to see him again, and she wishes again for the numbness.
  Merlin sighs.  “Emma, you have to choose between what is good, and what is right.  That’s what you can’t seem to understand. You won’t survive this journey if you don’t do the right thing.”
“I don’t understand.”  It’s a whisper.  Her voice is not working.
“You never do,” he says.  “It’s really annoying.”
Then he meets her gaze and his tone becomes earnest.
“You have to do what’s right .  For once in your life, Savior--listen to me.”
“You sound like my kid,” Emma says, and if she closes her eyes she can hear Henry’s voice echoing the words.
  He opens the car door and gets out, gesturing for her to follow him.
“Please,” he says, and it’s the ‘please’ that gets her, gets her to move when Merlin points toward a swinging door.  It’s part of the weathered facade of a mock saloon called THE PIGS & THE WOLF.  The paint is chipped and the words are faded; it is the opposite of welcoming.
“Right through there,” Merlin says.
“What’s through there?”
Merlin smiles.  It’s once again open and genuine.  “The rest of your story.  Go on.”
But--her story is over.  
That’s what happens when you die.
But there’s nothing else to do, so Emma opens her own door and climbs out.  She pulls her shoulders back and straightens herself to her full height as she starts walking toward the unknown, and then Merlin calls her back.
“Emma!”
She turns, and he’s leaning against the bright yellow car, young and happy and without a care in the world.  “About New York--”
She shudders.
“Don’t blame yourself too much,” he says, pulling up his hoodie.  “I really did see it coming.  You just changed the ending a bit.”
He disappears, and Emma stands there, watching the space where he used to be, for a long time before she finally gathers up enough courage to turn and walk past the saloon doors into the darkness beyond.
  --
[[SB]]
  He is not the person he remembers.
  When he wakes up next to her in the middle of the night, shaking and filled with both rage and fear, he is different.  When he walks down the street and people turn to avoid him, he is different. When he hears the whispers around him, words like darkness and sealed fate, he is different.
  She is not.
  She cups his cheek when he gets lost in his fury, and he finds himself again in the calm of her eyes.  She makes them recede, the madness and the anger that have both come back to plague him now that he walks in space and time again.  She says his name like it means something to her.
  It means nothing to him.
  But in a corner of his heart of darkness, a corner he protects with everything he has, he loves that she says his name like that.  Or he would, if he still knew how to love.
  --
[[UW]]
  It was a tunnel--a familiar tunnel, and if everything wasn’t already so weird that would probably be at the top of her mind, the way the saloon doors had led to this tunnel that looked just like the ones the dwarves had carved out below Storybrooke.  Everything was bathed in a strange red glow, and there was complete and utter silence.
No, not silence.
Absence of sound.
  It was cold, cold enough she could see her breath--which, that was weird, because dead people didn’t breathe.
  She followed the track as it twisted to her left and changed direction, rounded the bend that would take her farther under Storybrooke, if this was Storybrooke, and there stood a man.  He was blonde with an impeccably tailored black suit and there was something vaguely manic about him, in the way that his expression was both wickedly joyous, like he was happy to see her, but also bored. 
Then he smiled the kind of supercilious grin that would make Regina look friendly.
“Ah,” he said, his voice a mellifluous blend of sarcasm and fake sincerity.  “Emma Swan.  I’ve been waiting for you.”
  For fuck’s sake.
If she never had to hear that phrase again--ever--it would be too soon.
  But the man was still talking.
Of course he was.
“Now let’s see what kind of welcome we can offer a Dark One who stumbles into my land of lost souls but--” his mouth quirked “--never paid the price?”
“The price?”  Emma almost didn’t recognize her own voice and the way it was laced with fear.
Real fear.
“Charon,” the man said.  “You owe him some gold.”
The image enveloped her before she could stop it:  Killian guiding her hand as they traced the stars, telling her the myths that named the constellations, and the stories of the gods and goddesses above and below.
He spoke Greek, because of course he did . 
And thinking that, of the way his hand felt wrapped around hers as they lay on the deck of the Jolly Roger --it hurt .
“I didn’t come by way of the ferryman,” she said.  “I--there was an amusement park.  And an old, well--” she paused, shaking her head, because the word ‘friend’ just wouldn’t come out and didn’t really apply.
“Ah,” the man sighed.  “Well.”
He was silent for a long while, just looking at Emma until her eyes watered from trying to look at him without blinking too much.  Her fingertips fizzed, as if a current was running through them, but there was no sense of magic behind it.
Just unease.
  Finally he said, “I suppose it doesn’t matter.”  His voice was light and noncommittal and his smile was truly terrifying--all the more so because it seemed genuine.  “You’re here now, Dark One.  So we’d better get on with it.”
For a moment courage sparked inside of her.  “I think your information is a bit out of date,” she said.  “I’m not the Dark One anymore.”
“Forgive me.”  He made a mocking bow.  “ Savior .”  It sounded as though he was tasting the syllables and it rolled through her body like something slimy and gross; the hope fizzled out just like the magic had.
“You’re Hades, aren’t you?” He was in the stories, too--though none of them had prepared her for this.  Emma could feel the danger underneath the impeccable appearance of the man--of the place--danger and violence and evil at a simmer just below the surface and knew instinctively that this creature could crush her bones or blow her mind or invite her to a ridiculously proper high tea and they would all be the same thing to him.
  “I am,” he said, and it was just like his smile, and his affect, laced with something manic and terrible as he suddenly growled, “You’re in my realm now.”
  And with a wave of his hand--
There was a cemetery.  
The sky was blood red, an ominous twilight that was bright and flat at the same time and she’d seen this before.  She’d seen it in her dreams, but was unprepared for the tombstones, endless and stretching from horizon to horizon.  Some of them were knocked over, some of them had no inscription, some were splintered apart.  The grass was manicured, strangely well-kept, almost unnaturally perfect as though it was merely an extension of the god himself and, like him, it had a feeling of something terrible underneath its impeccable appearance.  
He was still smiling at her when he said, “I have something to show you,” and stepped aside, and there was a tombstone.
Emma Swan , it said.
“Welcome to the Underworld, Savior.”
She blinked and the vision flickered--
“And I’m sorry to inform you that it’s your information that’s a bit out of date.”
The name on the tombstone was Killian Jones .
  “No.”  It wasn’t even a whisper, it was a breath of despair.
“Yes,” whispered Hades, a sound that was more like a hiss--like a giggle.  She looked up at him and he rolled his eyes.  “Your face,” he said, as if that was an explanation.  “Your face, it’s just--it’s priceless .  I couldn’t resist.”
Emma shook her head and squared her shoulders and turned to look back at the stone, at the letters that were jumbled, that were out of focus and fucking dancing before her eyes, because it couldn’t be,
it couldn’t be
She had not sacrificed herself for nothing.
  She had not sacrificed herself for nothing .
  “Oh,” Hades said, as though he had forgotten.  He said it and smiled, brutality in a bespoke suit, and the way he was smiling was a claxon against her superpower, sirens for a five-alarm fire.  “Before I forget--I think you might want this.”
He leaned forward and placed something on top of the tombstone--
A dulled, dirty metal hook.
Dripping blood.
  --
  [[SB]]
  Sometimes the rage comes on like a tidal wave and swallows him whole.  It explodes outward, seeping from every pore, and he finds himself walking the streets in retracing the footsteps of his own darkness, wayward spells shooting from his ravaged hand and doing damage.
Real damage.
Damage she has to fix.
“I can fix it,” she whispers, as though it is meant to soothe--and she does, but it doesn’t .
She finds him every time; no matter how lost he gets, she finds that corner of his heart where he is still human, and she brings him back.  She kisses him gently and tells him that she loves him like that should mean something.
He wishes he could say it back.
(Wishes he could feel it back.)
  --
  [[UW]]
  It was a trick, it was obviously a trick; it had to be a trick.
Killian wasn’t here.
Killian couldn’t be here.
She was crying as Hades again twisted his hand and disappeared into a cloud of smoke, sobbing , great heaving painful sounds that were ripped from her body as she sank down in front of the headstone and she just felt--
She felt .
It was as if the weight of everything she’d done was bearing down on her, squeezing her, wringing her out until she had nothing left inside of her, just the hook in her shaking hands that she sat and rubbed with her jacket, trying to get it clean, for what felt like hours.
But what was time in a place like this?
Eternity is a very long time .
  In the end Emma got up simply because it was something to do, and because she could no longer sit and stare at the letters that spelled his name.
She picked a direction and started walking, her breath making little puffs in the cold, dry air as she followed the line of the cemetery toward--
Storybrooke.
It was broken, twisted, red-hued; the remains of the clock tower were splintered across Main Street and people shuffled along under hunched shoulders and bent backs as they watched her, shooting furtive glances in her direction.  It was so very fitting somehow--that and the sense of hopelessness that pushed against her nerve endings like a dull ache--but where there was Storybrooke, there was a diner.  
And where there was a diner, there was going to be coffee.  Maybe even hot chocolate with fucking cinnamon and Emma was going to go and have some.  She tucked the hook carefully into the waistband of her jeans so that it pressed against the small of her back just like his hand had done , and choked back a sob.
  --
  [[SB]]
  He doesn’t remember her, not really.
But he misses her, somehow.  Misses feeling her.
Misses feeling.
  --
  [[UW]]
  “Would you like gingerbread or children?”
The blind woman behind the counter looked absolutely deranged as she asked it, and then looked almost affronted when Emma asked for coffee instead.
“I was just kidding,” she said.  “But the gingerbread’s actually not bad.”
Emma opened her mouth to respond but was cut off when a voice from behind her rang out like a cracked bell.
  “Savior!”  There was rage and devious pleasure rolling off of it in waves.  “Could it be?  Is it really you? I’ve been waiting--”
No.  Emma was done with that.
She turned and found herself face-to-face with Cruella deVil.
“You can’t have been waiting that long,” Emma said.  “Your roots aren’t even showing yet.”
And she turned back to her coffee.
  The blind witch behind the counter cackled.
“Is this the one who shafted you?  The Savior?”  She licked her lips and pointed her sightless eyes toward Cruella.  Her voice became a stage whisper.  “Isn’t she the one who killed you?”
Every person in the diner stopped speaking and perked up, and Emma felt the mood shift from merely sullen to outright antagonistic.
  Emma’s fingers twitched and before she could stop herself there was the flick of her wrist and--nothing.
Which was, in its way, a relief; a reminder that the Darkness and its magic was gone.  So she exhaled and breathed a little deeper and reached and felt--nothing.  
Nothing came and nothing conjured, like the place inside of her where the magic was, it was empty.
And cold.
And--dead.
Which.  Okay, so was she, but there was nothing , not even the echoing buzz in her fingertips she’d felt in the tunnel.  It was like turning over a key in an ignition and hearing nothing but a click.  Panic struck hard as she looked at her hands, her plain, calloused, human hands, and felt nothing--not the bottomless well of the Darkness and not the warm golden stream of Light--and looked up into Cruella’s grinning face.
“Ooops,” she said, her perfectly plucked eyebrows raised in mock consternation, “having a bit of trouble harnessing your power, Savior?  Finding the Underworld not all it’s cracked up to be, are we?”
Emma couldn’t breathe for a moment, poised for fight or flight, but there was, again, nothing.
No fight.
Just the useless, empty core where the magic used to be inside of her.
“Yeah, it’s a nuisance ,” said the Blind Witch.  “The way Light magic will get you nowhere down here.”  She cackled again and Emma was already tired of the sound.  “Should have brought someone a little more, well--”
“Evil.”  Cruella smacked her lips.  “Oh, what the Queen could have accomplished in your stead.”
Regina .  Reflexively Emma clenched her hands into fists, that anger she remembered from the world Above still perilously close to the surface, and then it hit her.
Regina, her parents, her kid--she was never going to see them again.
It hit her, a fucking freight train of emotion, of regret.
Because she was alone.  Again.
There was the metal pressed against her back but she was more alone than she had ever been in her life and--
Except she wasn’t.  Alive.  She’d given that up, done the right thing, even if she couldn’t seem to figure out why she was here, and--
“Laugh all you want, Doolittle.”  Cruella’s mouth turned down as if she was tasting something extremely unpleasant and Emma smiled.  “Do your worst.”  She’d been run through the heart by the sword she should have left alone.  What could they do to her?
  Cruella’s eyes narrowed down to slits as she leaned forward, uncomfortably close.  “I sense confusion,” she hissed.  “Like you don’t think you belong here.  When you put me here.  That should be enough reason.”
“Oh, that should be reason for worse, kitten.”  Emma had not noticed the witch come up behind her and she flinched at her closeness, at the timbre of the words in her ear, but there was no heat, no feeling of breath against her neck.  The witch, when she wasn’t speaking or moving, stood completely--almost unnaturally--still.
“Oooooh,” she whispered.  “I sense misapprehension .”  The witch circled to face Emma.  “ Do your worst, you said.  Didn’t she, kitten?”
Cruella gave her a distracted nod, still staring down Emma, when the witch smiled.  “But I hear a heartbeat ,” she said, and she trembled like this fact pleasured her from the inside out and smiled her deranged smile.  “Yes, lovelies,” she said, ignoring the way Emma’s and Cruella’s eyes both snapped to hers as she addressed the entire diner, “there is a heartbeat in the Underworld.”
And Emma, disbelieving, pressed her hand to her chest.
  ThumpThump ThumpThump ThumpThump
  There it was.
  --
  Emma couldn’t tell if it was hours or days later.
It could have been years, for all she knew, years spent running from the diner has if the hounds of hell had been after her--and there was a story about that, too, a story that he had told her--and it wasn’t impossible, not in the Underworld, and it was freaking Cruella --so she’d taken refuge in the only place she knew, the only place where she could be with him.
She’d run across the manicured grass and the broken tombstones, run until she’d found the one she was looking for and curled up at its base, and now she was on the grass, horizontal, the hook in her left hand and her right on her neck, index finger pressed into the pulse points, counting the beats as she stared at the sky.
She counted them and then counted again, over and over and over.  
She was out of tears.
There was only silence and the beating of her own heart.
The clouds overhead didn’t even move here.  Nothing did, that’s why the witch had felt so still, that’s why everything was so quiet--everything except her, with her heartbeat and her pulse and her warmth and her breath .
The blood-red twilight made telling time impossible.
Maybe time didn’t pass down here.
Maybe there was no time.
  Emma turned her head and stared at the letters carved into the stone.  Killian Jones .
She had no idea how long it had been since she’d seen him, since she’d touched him, since she’d kissed him and felt the press of him against her and the warmth that was him and the way that he loved her, unconditionally.
She shifted her right hand to the chain around her neck.
To the ring.
  She remembered the feeling of him against her and the comfort of his presence, as it said without words everything that mattered.  I am here.  With you.
Always.
She was enough for him, and she had taken it for granted; the only thing he had ever asked of her was to let him go and instead she had bound them more tightly together.
“ We’ve already had more time together than we ever should have ,” he’d said.
  This wasn’t right.
“You have to do what is right,” Merlin had said, only she had a heartbeat and something was terribly, terribly wrong.
  A shadow stood over her and said, “Look at what we have here.  A lost savior.”
There was a man standing above her, tall with close-cropped brown hair and a grim expression.
“Word travels fast down here,” he said.  “And you can’t always believe what you hear, but then again, here you are.”
His voice was unmistakably angry.
“So tell me, Emma Swan.  What is it you think you’re after?  What more can you possibly want to do to him?”
  Emma jumped to her feet, ignoring the protesting muscles of her back, clutching the hook like a talisman.
“Who are you?”  she demanded.  “How do you know who I am?”
“The witches at the diner, for one,” he said with a sneer.  “Cruella has--quite a bone to pick with you, to coin a phrase.  It seems she knew you, topside.  In any case, she had a lot to say on the subject of one Emma Swan.”  Liam looked at her for a beat and then his eyes flashed briefly.  It could have been anger.  It could have been sorrow.  “And then there is the small matter of my brother.”
Everything inside Emma contracted into a pinpoint of pain at the center of her heart.
Her beating heart.
“Who is your brother?” she whispered, her fingers pulling at the chain she wore because she knew .
“Oh,” said the man.  He spoke like he was indulging the whims of a small, spoiled child; his eyes followed the hand along her neck and locked on the ring.  “Have you not yet guessed who I am?  My name is Liam.  Liam Jones.”
  --
The hook in her had suddenly felt infinitely heavier as she looked up at Liam with his burning eyes, his mouth in a thin line, and said, “Is he here?  Killian?  Is he here?”
She was tired of this place and its goddamn riddles.
She needed a fucking answer .
Liam seemed determined not to give her one but his eyes narrowed a fraction and his tells were easier than his brother’s.
“Why is he here?”  She couldn’t get her voice to work above a rasping whisper, but there was no ambient sound here, no birdsong or insect chirp; she should have noticed the silence before.
The stillness.
Liam shook his head.  “You’re asking all of the wrong questions, Savior .”  The way he said it made it sound like a curse.  He put his hand briefly on the tombstone and nodded to himself.  When he spoke, he did not look at her. “You have never been the hero of this story.  Not for yourself, not for your family.  And for my brother?”
He turned and fixed her with a withering glare.
“You’re nothing but a villain.  And villains don’t get happy endings, do they?”
  Emma closed her eyes, blinking back tears, and--
She saw him .
He looked at her, one eye swollen shut, blood dripping from fresh wounds.  He his hand was tethered to the wall and she could taste iron in the air and despair on her tongue and for a second she was certain that he could see her, too; his lips moved, mouthing her name, cutting across time and space and life and death as Emma resonated deep within her chest.
The vision flickered out and Emma screamed.
She felt it echo, hanging in the air before it dissipated, absorbed into the stillness, and the air around her felt even quieter than it had before.
  Liam stared at her, unimpressed. “Go home, Savior.  Go home and let him go and move on.  You are not welcome here.”
He pushed past her and before she could turn to follow him he was gone, vanished between the rows of stone monuments to lost souls.  She was alone again.
She lifted the hook--her one small measure of connection--and held it against her cheek, imagined him and the way he used to pull her hair back with it.  
I am here with you .
“I will find you,” she whispered into the steel.  “I will find you and I will make this right.”
A stray streak of the blood-red twilight caught the curve of the hook and reflected a rainbow.
  --
  [[SB]]
  Time has no meaning here.
It runs through his scarred fingers, racing along, endlessly stretching; it leaves nothing to hold on to but madness and anger.  There is nothing to do in this grey without time, without purpose--it is a space without meaning, a pocket of empty.
It may have been centuries ago that he was trapped here.
It may have been hours.
There is no way to know.
  --
  [[UW]]
  It was a small cottage, crooked and bowed, with peeling paint and a sagging wood frame that groaned under her weight when Emma walked up and pounded on the door hard enough to wake the dead.
Literally.
When Liam came to the door and opened it Emma said nothing.  She just punched him squarely in the chin and watched him fold in half before she sidestepped him and entered the cottage’s single room with its makeshift kitchen that had never been used and its sofa that looked well-worn and mostly comfortable.  Emma sat down at the table and waited for Liam to catch his breath.
“I suppose it’s too much to hope for coffee in this purgatory?”
He shook his head and wheezed as he sat down across from her, glaring.
“It’s interesting, don’t you think?  How pain is still a thing--even though you’re all as dead as I should be.”  She leaned forward.  “I have no magic here, but I used to be very good at getting information out of people.  And the tools of my trade do work down here.”
She left off the part about how it had felt wrong, the show of force, how it had felt too much like being the Dark One without actually being the Dark One.  She left out how desperate it made her feel, and how twisted everything was.  
She left out the part about how Liam was probably her best bet for finding Killian, even if she wasn’t above asking Cruella a pertinent question or two.
Or four.
  She leaned back into the chair, affecting comfort and confidence she did not feel after their meeting in the cemetery--after the vision that still lingered--and waited for his breathing to even out.  He straightened up, his own show of confidence that she ignored.  “I am done with the riddles.  Everyone here talks like a fucking oracle and I am not playing this game.  Give me a few straight answers or I will make you very uncomfortable.”
  And in that moment Emma felt the pressure of Merlin’s weight underneath her, his wrist in her hand, twisted--his face contorted in pain.  She remembered the way that it felt to have him in her power, “ Trust me when I say that I take no pleasure in this .”
Emma shivered.
  “Think you can get the drop on me twice?”  His condescending sneer rode his anger like the surf of a hurricane.
“I know I can,” Emma snapped--and that, at least, was true.  “I also know that something went horribly wrong, and that Killian should not be here.  If this is all some horrible mistake, I have to fix it .  No matter what.”
Her voice rang out into the silence while Liam looked at her.  Just--stared, for a long time while her own words and her own hypocrisy echoed inside of her head.
“I can see why he likes you,” he said.  “Gods know I despise what you have done to him, but I can see why he likes you.  He’s always had a soft spot for strays, especially the ones who can give as good as they get.”
Emma stared back.
She was not a stray.  
She was not nothing.  
She was someone’s daughter, someone’s mother, someone’s friend, and the woman who loved his brother. 
Home, warmth, family .
“He thinks you hung the moon,” she said, “but don’t kid yourself--you’re not the hero of this story, either.  Be as angry at me as you want to be, but you bent him to your will so tightly that not even your death cut him free.”
Liam opened his mouth to reply but she held up her hand.  “Save it,” she said.  “Neither of us is going to win this fight.  And I have more important things to do.”
Liam sank back into his chair, deflated, his shoulders hunched and his eyes hooded.
“Isn’t that what gets you into trouble, Savior?” he finally said.  “Fixing things no matter what?”
His tells were easier than his brother’s but it seemed that both of the brothers Jones had a knack for reading people.
“I did the right thing,” Emma said.  Her hand went automatically to her neck and the chain there as he watched her.
“Did you now?” Liam’s voice was quiet, and that, finally, broke her.
“YES!”  Emma slammed her hand into the table, hard, but Liam didn’t flinch.  “I fucked it all up before that, I took the sword and chose the Darkness, but the sacrifice, that I did right!”  With her other hand, she pulled the hook from her waistband and held it up.  “Why is he here?  I saw him, he is being fucking tortured by the fucking God of Death and I need to know why.”
  Emma watched Liam as he watched her, unmoving.
And then he slowly got up.
“I don’t have the answers you’re looking for, Savior,” he said.  “But I do know this:  He’s here.  And he’s in a place I cannot go.”  He sighed, and it sounded resigned, and no longer angry.  “So if I were you, Savior, I would start looking in places the dead cannot enter.”
Emma’s voice was a whisper.  “And where is that?”
“Ask the witch at the diner.  She refused to tell me, but I get the feeling you can be--persuasive.”
He almost smiled.
  Emma stood, tucked the hook back into her waistband, and walked out the door.
 . .
39 notes · View notes
dovechim · 5 years
Text
Power Play (m)
Tumblr media
⇥ written as part of the Lights, Camera, Action! pornstar collab ⇤
➾ 27.6k 
➾ warnings: degradation/ humiliation, unprotected sex, creampies, cum eating, thigh riding, ass play, spitting, mentions of religion (porn scene involving a Catholic priest and school girl- please skip over if this offends you!), mentions of impregnation
➾ a/n: thank you so much to my deli fairy @jimlingss for hearing me out when i was ranting about how hard it was to write this. you gave me so much inspiration and motivation to write, and this fic would not be here without you :D @parkmuse you are the absolute mvp for offering to beta read this monster. thank you for validating me when i needed it TT i know you’ll just nut over this so enjoy ;-) and of course!!!! @winetae I'm so happy and grateful to be a part of this collaboration 😭 im honoured to be able to fulfil your porn star dreams :”D 
happy valentine’s day 🌹❤️ 
please do check out the other lovely writers in the collab too!!
➾ summary: You know him as the A lister of all porn stars; a man who sits pretty in his place at the top of the food chain. But you also know him as the Park Jimin who single handedly humiliated you and ruined your own career as a rookie just starting out, the epitome of the biggest dick in the entire industry… and you’re not talking about his assets. But when Park Jimin comes to you, saying he’s in a slump that only you can get him out of and begs you to sign an exclusive contract with him; things get messy… in more ways than one.  
“Longer thrusts, we want to see that cock sliding in and out, and more power please,” the director calls out as Jimin grunts mid thrust. “And watch your expression! You look like you’re fucking a garbage disposal. Get it together, Park!”
Sweat is pouring down his face as he gathers the last bit of his strength to push his co-star’s legs up onto his shoulders. Below him is one of his fellow A listers, the hottest, most on demand porn star in the industry. Everything from Sana’s bouncing, voluptuous breasts to her tiny squeaks and moans should serve as motivation for him and help him to perform his best, but there’s somehow… something lacking.
He’d been wanting to work with Sana for the longest time ever, even his manager was enthusiastic about two top A-listers coming together (no pun intended), but looking down at her now, it’s blatantly obvious that he isn’t as physically attracted to her as he thought.
“Cut, makeup team please,” the director motions for a touchup to be done, and Jimin groans as he pauses his thrusts and a few stylists fuss with his hair and his face. The sweat is carefully sponged off his forehead, the shading on his abs touched up a little, and being in this position, with this many strangers crowding around him nearly makes him go soft inside Sana’s pussy.
“You okay?” Sana frowns in concern as she can feel him start to slide out of her, gripping him with her walls tighter.
Jimin brushes aside her concern with a nod, just as the director calls for them to resume, and he starts pumping his hips into her again, driving deep with every thrust. Something he’s doing must be right, since the director is calling for close up shots and urging him to go faster and harder.
“Money shot in two minutes, Park please get ready,” the script writer reminds him somewhere from behind, and he grunts low in his throat, reaching down to wrap his hands around Sana’s waist to pull her onto his cock more firmly. “When you’re ready, pull out till just the tip. We want a nice big creampie there, tell us if you need the backup…”
Jimin forces himself to go harder, feeling his balls tighten up as he tries to cum on command, something he’s never had trouble with since the beginning of his career. He’s practically built his entire reputation as a porn star on creampies and facials, not to mention he knows he looks like sin incarnate when he throws his head back while he cums.
“Oh fuck, yes,” Sana gasps under him, and when her walls flutter around him, it occurs to Jimin that she’s not acting right now, she’s actually about to cum around him. “Pl-lease cum inside me, I want your cum so bad, fill my pussy up.”
Her passionate moans make her scripted lines even more believable, this is why she’s an A-lister, because she actually enjoys having sex on camera. Hearing her beg for his cum is almost enough to push him over the edge, just almost. But today he needs just a little bit more, so he squeezes his eyes shut and calls to mind a random image from his wank bank.
The first thing that comes to mind is a red plaid skirt under him and his hands around a waist, translucent white shirt stretched tight over small, perky breasts. His gaze travels up to her neck, and just almost reaches her face before—
“Fuck,” Jimin swears under his breath, hopefully disguising it as a grunt of pleasure when he realises that he doesn’t have the money shot today, too distracted by the suddenness of that mental image. He makes a discreet gesture behind his back, hidden from the camera, and that’s when one of the assistants steps in with a tube in between his spread legs.
The tube goes below his cock and inserted shallowly unto Sana’s pussy, so when Jimin groans and jerks himself off with one hand, the assistant pumps the lube up into the tube, making it seem as if Jimin had just blown his load. He feels the lube surround the head of his cock as he attempts a few small thrusts to spread it around a little, make it more realistic, before pulling out.
The fake cum that drips from Sana’s pussy looks far too realistic, that even Jimin himself is amazed. He spreads her lips with both fingers to show the camera the thick white liquid leaking from her, playing with her clit and coating it with the mixture as he rubs her to a final orgasm that makes her walls clench around nothing, squeezing out even more of the fake cum onto the mattress.
And then he moves off the bed as the camera zooms in for the last frame as Sana spreads her legs wide to show off her creamed pussy, fingers dipping into the mess and then licking it clean with her tongue, giggling as she licks her lips.
“Cut!” The director draws the final scene to a close, and just in time too, because Jimin’s cock is going soft even though he didn’t even cum.
Sana flashes him a smile in thanks as she sits up to peer in between her legs, and a few assistants help her to clean up.  
“Hey, you okay?” Manager Sejin hurries over to bring him his robe and a wet wipe, and Jimin shrugs it on silently, swiping half-heartedly at his thighs just to go through the motion of it all before he ties his robe closed and runs a hand through his sweaty hair, adamantly turning his back towards the director who is still talking with a few set assistants and script writers.
Not a few minutes later, the director strides over with a few script writers and exchanges a few laughs and jokes with Sejin, and Jimin is forced to turn around as well.
“The famous Park Jimin, what a show stopper,” he grins, slapping Jimin on the shoulder a few times with a huge grin on his face, seemingly pleased with how the whole shoot went today. “I knew it was a good call casting you and Sana together. You both look like a real on-screen couple! Both hot as fuck with bodies to die for, now that’s what I call chemistry!”
Jimin can only manage a half-hearted smile, which the director is entirely smitten with as he makes promises with Sejin to be in touch for Jimin’s next project soon. If that’s what the director thinks is chemistry, then he hasn’t seen many movies. But then again, what counts as chemistry in the porn industry is totally different from Hollywood. Here, as long as you act like you’re having a good time, say your cheesy lines and cum on command, anything goes.
His teeth sink into his lower lip as he makes his way to the car, getting in without a single word. Fooling the director is one thing, but there’s one person he’ll never be able to fool, and that’s himself. Jimin has never felt as if he was on the verge of losing an erection during a scene. The first five minutes of the car ride is spent in silence as he reproaches himself over and over, and Sejin casts him a wary glance.
“You’re doing it again, aren’t you? Blaming yourself over something that can’t be changed,” Sejin interrupts his thoughts.
“No, it’s just…” Jimin denies it, but gives in a second later. “I was struggling during that last scene. Like really, honestly struggling. I think I’m losing it.”
To admit it out loud might be the scariest thing he’s ever done in his entire life to date. Saying it out loud makes it seem all the more real, and although it might be childish, Jimin thinks that if he keeps all these thoughts buried away in the corners of his mind, then everything will be alright again. All his doubts and insecurities will turn out to be nothing but lies, and everything will be okay.
“I know. I saw,” Sejin says. “Everyone struggles once in a while. What’s important is that you pulled through.”
His sincere words somehow makes Jimin want to keep talking. “I think… I’m tired. Tired of fake cumming in girls, tired of slapping random asses every day. The director said we had fucking chemistry. Can you believe that? Sana and I wouldn’t last two seconds in a science lab.”
Sejin chuckles as Jimin gets himself all worked up, muttering under his breath. “People see what they want to see, kid.”
“Do you remember anything about a girl in a white shirt and red plaid skirt?” Jimin asks suddenly, and Sejin is somewhat derailed by the change in topic, but decides to go along with his plucky charge’s demands. “Maybe one of my ex co-stars?”
“Park, this is porn. Red plaid skirt is a porn category all on its own, you must have fucked at least a dozen girls in that get up. So you gotta be more specific,” Sejin says as he turns into Jimin’s driveway, bringing the car to a stop.
“Oh. Right.” Visibly disappointed, Jimin leans back in his seat for a moment before reaching for the seatbelt to unbuckle it. “Well, thanks for today, hyung. I’ll get going now—“
“Wait, Park, I’ve been wanting to talk to you about this for a while now,” Sejin turns to Jimin with a contemplative look on his face. “It’s about a new project I had in mind. I’ve been discussing this with a few people from the brand department, and I think it’ll get you out of your slump.”
“That’s what we thought about Sana, remember?” Jimin fidgets with the tie on his robe. “Who is it this time? Another blonde bombshell? We pretty much exhausted the entire A listers already, so I don’t see who else—“
“Except she’s not an A lister,” Sejin turns and rummages around the mess that is the backseat of his car for a few minutes before pulling out a tablet and unlocking it with a few swipes. “But she’s a rising star. A face you don’t really see that often in porn, and her concept is unique too.”
He clicks open a few folders and swipes through a few albums before he finds what he wants, handing the tablet to Jimin. “Here. This girl. I don’t think you’ve ever worked with her before, but—“
The tablet feels like stone in his hands as he stares at the image, and suddenly, he’s able to put a face to that girl in the white shirt and plaid skirt from earlier. This must be a slightly newer picture, since your hair looks different from how he remembers it. You’re wearing a white lace babydoll set, looking more innocent and pure than anything he’s ever seen in his entire life.
Jimin’s seen way too many girls in lingerie by now, such that he’s almost desensitized to it already. But there’s something different about this picture that makes his blood rush through his veins almost immediately. Unlike the hundreds of girls he’s seen, you’re more modestly covered in this picture, your breasts are fully covered in the delicate cloth, and Jimin has to tear his gaze away from it before his mouth starts to water, the lace allowing him peeks of your skin through the material. The way you’re seated on that chair—luscious thighs spread apart, your pussy just hidden from view—is the most provocative sight he’s ever seen. Your head is propped on your hand and you are looking somewhere off camera in a slightly bored expression, but it enraptures him nevertheless.
“As you can see, her concept isn’t about showing as much skin as possible. Her brand is pretty much the opposite of yours—softcore domination, that is—and since opposites attract, I was thinking a miniseries… that is, if you guys have the chemistry. If you really like her and you gusy can work well together…” Sejin glances over at Jimin to gauge his reaction, only to find him still staring at the picture on the screen with a laser like intensity. The tell-tale bulge in his dress pants makes Sejin burst out in laughter. “I’m guessing little Park approves? What’s with you, popping a boner just by seeing a girl in underwear?”
Jimin sends him a side eyed glare, hastily using the tablet to cover his lap as he mumbles defensively, “it’s leftover from the shoot just now.”
Sejin hits the steering wheel with a victorious fist. “I knew it! I knew you’d like her. When I first saw one of her videos a few days ago, I immediately thought of you. I don’t know why she looked so familiar, but I guess there aren’t many girls doing the modest concept these days—“
“You’re wrong, hyung,” Jimin interrupts before Sejin can get too carried away. “I haveworked with her before, five years ago.” Jimin’s memory is now crystal clear, he remembers that day as if it was yesterday.
“Really? You have?” Sejin frowns in confusion. “I think I’d remember a face like that…”
Jimin sighs as he tosses the tablet into the backseat in resignation. “Your project sounds great and all, but it’ll never work.”
“What? Why?” Sejin fumbles for the tablet again, struggling to understand Jimin’s sudden change in mood.
“Because she hates me to the core. There’s no way she’ll ever agree to work with me.”
Tumblr media
“And that’s a wrap, thank you!” The slates clap one last time, and your co-star breaks character immediately to brush his thumb at the corner of your eye to make sure that one bit of cum doesn’t accidentally get inside. Inwardly your heart stops at his tender gesture, as if you hadn’t been on edge the whole scene.
Cha Eun Woo is one of the most handsome porn stars you’ve ever seen. His face is a work of the gods; when he smiles he is all shy boyish charm that has all his older female viewers quaking in their panties (you included), but when he clenches his jaw tight he is anything but a flower boy. You consider it a privilege to get to work with someone like him, and even though this scene isn’t exactly up your alley—bondage and face fucking—you’d do it all over again if it only meant getting to look at his beautiful face.
Eun Woo reaches for the restraints on your wrists and starts undoing them before his manager drapes a robe over him and tries to usher him away. Good looking and has manners? You need to get on that dick immediately, preferably not with a dozen cameras surrounding you.
He insists on undoing at least one side of your restraints before he allows himself to be dragged away by his manager who insists that he has another shoot to get to. He throws you an apologetic smile over his shoulder which you return as one of the set assistants helps you with your wrists and hands you a robe along with a wet wipe for your face. The back view of him isn’t too bad either, in fact it’s just as good as the front. You continue staring till it’s regrettably covered by his robe, and then you migrate your gaze down to his thighs.
You wish you’d written your number on the backs of those hard as steel thighs. Never mind that you don’t have a pen, there’s plenty of cum on your face for you to-
“Done ogling your co-star yet? Didn’t you get enough in the past four hours already?” You sigh in disappointment when your manager finally appears in your field of vision, blocking your view of Eun Woo’s thighs as she hands you a bottle of water.
Regrettably, you unscrew the cap and take a sip, following Wendy to the changing room. “Even a lifetime together with that man wouldn’t be enough.”
Before you enter the changing rooms, there is a flurry of activity behind you and a few screams here and there. You whip your head around, clutching your robe to your chest in terror as the most horrifying scenes cross your mind. Maybe you’ll be burnt alive before you can collect your day’s pay, resigned to a tragic death without ever having a chance to try that new all you can eat buffet. Or maybe it’s a gunman looking to shoot down the most attractive person in this set, and seeing as Eun Woo has left the building long ago-
“It’s Park Jimin, oh my god!!!” Wendy squeals in your ear, abruptly putting an end to your macabre imagination as she scurries towards the set, stopping halfway when she realises your expression has darkened over.
You can spot a gaggle of fangirls- mostly set assistants and even the director himself- crowding around him as he runs an unbothered hand through his silver hair, pushing his dark circle lenses further up his nose as he shoots them a polite smile. Jerk. Asshat. Pretentious bastard. Who the hell wears sunglasses indoors? You hope he trips an invisible crack on the floor and falls flat on his stupid face. Why would an A-lister like Park Jimin be here in the first place?
Just then, the man in question raises his head as if he’s looking for something, and while you can’t exactly be sure, you feel his gaze lock onto you, and you hurriedly turn away to the safety of the changing rooms.
You open your locker to start changing into your shirt dress, your robe half off your frame when you hear the door open. Thinking that it’s Wendy, you don’t bother to speed up your actions at all; she’s seen you naked plenty of times. Sometimes when she breaks into your house to wake you up for morning schedules you don’t even bother putting on clothes till the very last minute, so—
“I must say, you’re a lot hotter than I thought you’d be. You look like you’ve grown a cup size or two.”
The sound of a male voice makes your heart leap into your throat, and you drop everything you’re holding, but thankfully your robe remains clasped under your arms. Park Jimin lowers his sunglasses to the very end of his nose as his eyes linger on every bit of exposed skin, even tiptoeing to get a better look, the bastard.
“Long-time no see, hmm?”
He looks conspicuously out of place in his immaculately pressed dress pants and white silk shirt, arms folded against his chest with an amused look on his face as you scramble to cover yourself up as quickly as you can. Arming yourself with a glare, you turn around to face him fully, your back against the lockers and feeling as if you’re being cornered.
For the first time in five years, you come face to face with the source of all your misery. He looks just as cocky and suave as he did all those years ago when you were just a rookie starting out in the porn industry, fresh faced and hopeful, desperate to make a quick buck to pay off all your tuition fees.
“I don’t think we’ve met,” you deliberately force yourself to turn back to your locker, acting as if his gaze on your back doesn’t bother you in the least. “What are you doing here? It’s not your shoot.”
Jimin looks a little disappointed when you’re decent again. “Why so shy all of a sudden? It’s not like I don’t know what you look like under there. That video where you get titty fucked? They’ve definitely grown a cup or two since then.”
You cast a cursory glance towards the entrance of the changing room, wondering why Wendy isn’t storming in by now. Granted, people in the porn industry are a lot more relaxed when it comes to nudity and personal space. In fact, just last month, management proposed to merge both sexes’ changing rooms into one in favour of an onsite barista serving custom made coffee and drinks, and everyone jumped on that bandwagon like a man with blue balls at an orgy.
Thankfully some people still had brains enough to protest it and overturn that decision.
“As if you’ve ever seen any of my videos,” you tell him with a roll of your eyes, fumbling around for your underwear so that you can get the hell out of there as fast as you can, to spare yourself from any more humiliation in front of this man. “As if that tiny pea brain of yours could contemplate anyone else’s existence other than your own.”
“Ouch, that’s harsh,” Jimin pretends as if you shot him straight in the heart, and you honestly wish you had a gun just so you could. The world would be a much happier place without him.
Jimin bends down to pick something up from the ground, and you’re horrified when you realise that it’s your plain old white cotton bra, the ratty one that’s been in the wash one too many times and may or may not have its underwire poking out. He dangles it from his finger by the strap with an accompanying smirk on his face as he examines it thoroughly, eyes flitting towards your face every now and then.
“Looking for this? I was right. You did grow a cup size.”
You snatch it from him and decide to bite the bullet, shoving your robe off and pulling your shirt dress over your body as fast as you can. You can already feel him gearing up to make a greasy comment about your lack of underwear, but you stop him in his tracks as you slam the locker closed.
“Watch it, Park. My body’s only a free for all when the cameras are on. Apart from that, I charge by the minute.” You swing your tote bag over your shoulder and make a beeline for the doors, but Jimin isn’t letting you get away so easily.
“Then how about I film you with my phone? Does that count?” He grins cheerfully as he whips out his phone from his pocket, but all you see is just sleaze personified on his face. “I’ve never done amateur porn before, but I’d do anything to fuck that pussy of yours.”
The nerve of this guy. Just because he’s an A lister, he thinks he can just show up all willy nilly at someone else’s shoot, scare them while they’re half naked and say these kinds of disgusting, lewd things. Honestly, you have no idea why he’s even here at your shoot in the first place when he could be doing a number of other things instead. Namely, working out and ingesting copious amounts of protein, and also checking himself out in the mirror. You can’t say that you’re intimately familiar with his hobbies, but it seems about right for someone as vain and cocky as Park Jimin.
“In your dreams. Now if you don’t mind, I have other places to be.” You shut him down again as you head outside to look for Wendy’s car.
“I’m serious. I have a preposition for you.” Jimin stops you with a hand on your arm. “A mini-series with me.”
“Save it, Park. Why would I want to do a scene with you?” You wrinkle your nose at him as you unscrew the lid of a bottle of water to take a few sips. “Actually, scratch that. I’d love to do a scene with you. It could be the shortest shoot ever in the history of porn. A tiny dick like yours couldn’t last even an hour. We’d be done in thirty minutes!”
While you are exclaiming in glee to yourself, clapping your hands with mirth at the thought of poor little Park Jimin prematurely ejaculating all over himself while the rest of the set watches on in disappointment, you don’t notice his eyes narrow and his lips press together in a firm line. You’re all too absorbed in the fantasy of watching Park Jimin embarrass himself in front of you and a whole bunch of other people, instead of it being the other way around, for karma to kick his ass and give him what he deserves after all these years.
You turn back to him when a thought suddenly strikes you. “Hey, you were there watching me and Eun Woo today right?”
Jimin folds his arms across his chest, all traces of glee wiped clean from his face. “Yeah… why?”
“Did you see how long he lasted? He didn’t even need a fluffer in between scenes. He fucked me like a pro,” you sigh dreamily, unconsciously gripping the bottle tight as you call to mind how thick his cock was. “And he’s so good looking too. I heard he once sat on a nail and he didn’t even feel a thing. Can you imagine how fine that ass of his must be?”
“My ass is pretty great too…” Jimin mumbles in consternation. “Why won’t you do a scene with me? Look, if it matters that much to you, I’ll even sit on a nail too. I’ll sit on two nails. Just to prove it.”
You don’t hear him over the sound of your phone chiming with a text. Unlocking it to check your messages, you throw in a few random belongings from your locker into your bag and get ready to leave, but Jimin still has more to say.
“My team’s already done the market research and analysis, you’re just that tiny bit short of making it to A list. If we collaborate, I’m pretty sure you’ll sky rocket to fame—“
You shrug his hand away violently, turning to face him with the immense urge to slap him hard. “What if I don’t want to be an A lister? Ever thought of that, Park? I’m no longer a charity case for people like you who’ve had it smooth sailing all along to take pity on. I made it this far on my own merit alone, and I sure as hell don’t need your help now—“
“Is this because I turned you down that one time?”
For someone who hasn’t seen you in five years, Park Jimin sure knows you well enough to hit you where it still hurts. Before you can stop it, the memories of that terrible, awful day come filtering back in despite your feeble attempts to block it out.
“Who’s this?” Park Jimin wrinkled his nose as he glanced at your poor fitting outfit.
You were well aware that your attempt at a sexy schoolgirl outfit didn’t quite meet the mark- it had come out of your own closet after all- but still, there was no reason for him to be quite so harsh, and you were at a loss for words. “I-I’m—“
“Is this my co-star?” Clothed in his perfectly pressed suit with his hair perfectly coiffed and standing at the other end of the table, Jimin glanced off to the side at the camera crew in doubt. At their confirmation, Jimin turned back to you and broke out into laughter. “PD-nim, I know you were aiming for an innocent school girl getting punished, but isn’t this a little too much?”
The entire set went silent, all eyes were on you and Jimin as you pushed yourself into a sitting position. Now that you looked down at yourself, you saw everything that was wrong- your skirt should have been a good three inches shorter, your blouse tighter, and you should have thrown on that pair of knee socks too-
“I-if there’s something wrong with my outfit, o-or my makeup, I’ll fix it real quick, I promise,” you were mumbling, tripping over your words in anxiety. You knew that this was your big break- appearing on screen with someone as famous as Park Jimin would give you the exposure you needed. More pragmatically, that day’s pay alone would be enough to pay off three months of rent that you’d been late on, and buy some much needed food other than instant noodles and bread and-
“This isn’t something that can be fixed with clothes or makeup,” Jimin shook his head as he turned away to walk off set. “PD-nim, I specifically requested a hot co-star right? Not her. She’s just too cute. No one would take her seriously. She looks like she belongs in a church choir! I’d feel like I was committing a cardinal sin. I don’t even think I could get it up!”
And you were left staring at his back as he walked away, pride wounded. You could hear some of the staff whispering amongst themselves, shooting you looks of pity. But the thought of the bills stacking up made you fight back tears and push yourself off the table as you ran after him.
“M-Mr Park, please, I really need this,” you hated the way your voice sounded, hated putting yourself at someone else’s mercy. But having this opportunity disappear right in front of your eyes made you desperate, you were already clutching at straws, right at the end of your rope, and this was all you had. “Just tell me what I need to change. I’ll do anything.”
“Nothing you do could make me want to fuck you.” Jimin shrugged out of your grip as he pushes back the sleeve of his blazer to reveal a gold Rolex on his wrist. He began to unbuckle the watch from his wrist. “Here. Take this. Compensation for your time.”
He threw the watch onto the ground carelessly as he walked away with his hands in his pockets.
You turn to face him fully, clenching your jaw as you force the remnants of the past back where they belong: out of sight and out of mind. “So what if it is? You think just because you’re an A lister everyone is dying to work with you? I wouldn’t work with Mr Four Inches even if you begged me to.”
How the tables have turned; if only someone had told you on that fateful day after Park Jimin left you in tears, that five years later he’d be crawling back and asking you to work with him. But revenge is sweet and a dish best served cold.
“Listen, back then I was an arrogant jerk, and I said things I shouldn’t have,” Jimin removes his sunglasses so that you can see his eyes now, and it actually looks as if the bastard is truly sorry. Too bad a mere apology won’t fix things now; neither will it negate all the hardship you went through just to make a name for yourself. “Just tell me what it’ll take for you to agree to work with me. I’m open to anything.”
You take a step closer to him, securing yourself a front row seat to the guilt and remorse that plays out on his face as he averts his gaze downwards. This is the moment you’ve been waiting for the past five years, even fantasised about it while going to bed hungry only to wake up at the crack of dawn the next morning to get to your shoot by yourself. This is the moment that makes all that suffering worth it.
“Nothing you do could make me want to fuck you.”
Tumblr media
On days that you don’t have a schedule, your guilty pleasure is lying in bed doing nothing. Maybe scroll through some social media on your phone. Go back to sleep for a couple of hours. Nothing strenuous like getting out of bed even for food though. And besides, no one ever visits you other than your manager anyway.
So when your doorbell rings on your day off, you groan and push yourself out of bed, taking a whole five minutes just to muster the energy to get to your feet. Your body is still healing and recovering from your last session with Eun Woo—the script had called for some love bites and marks, and you have to let them fade a little before you can do your next shoot.
You stumble to the door and open it, only to find Park Jimin at your doorstep.
“What the fuck are you doing here? How did you know where I live?” You’re almost instantly awake now, fumbling for your phone. “Get the fuck out of here, or I’m calling the police.”
“Wait, please,” Jimin pushes against the door as you attempt to slam it in his face. “Just hear me out. Five minutes, that’s all. Please.”
Something about the tone of his voice makes you hesitate, and Jimin is able to shove the door open a little wider and wedge his body in between the small space. You’re pressed up intimately against him, much closer than you’d like to be, so you back away immediately just to put some distance in between you. You should have kicked this cocky bastard out when you had the chance.
To put aside his pride and humble himself, coming all the way to your doorstep to beg for you to hear him out takes more out of Jimin than he’d ever thought. But your moment of hesitation means a chance for him, and he’ll take it.
“The clock is ticking,” you show him the timer on your phone as you cross your arms.
Jimin almost laughs, he never thought you’d actually be timing him.
“I’m sorry,” he says, figuring that the simplest approach is the best one. “Look, I’m not going weave you a sob story about how much I’ve changed since then, since you most likely won’t buy it anyway. Instead of that, I’ll be honest with you. I’m in a slump.”
You snort with laughter as you cross your arms, leaning back against the counter. This isn’t all too bad, seeing Park Jimin get all desperate in front of you actually helps close those wounds a little. “The great Park Jimin, most sought after porn star in the entire industry, in a slump? Yeah, right. Tell that to your viewers, tell that to someone who actually cares.”
“It’s true,” Jimin insists, and he clenches his fists tight. As much as it hurts him to admit it, he knows this is the only way he’ll ever have a chance of getting through to you. “I know it may not seem like it but I… I’m just sick of fucking a random girl every day. Every shoot feels like a blur, and I’m just… not happy with my performance. If you watch any of my recent videos, I-“
“Watch your videos? Why would I want to watch someone with a tiny dick acting like he’s got it all?” You toss your hair over your shoulder as you walk towards the kitchen. Since you’re up, you might as well get something to eat. “Hey, I have a question. How does the cameraman manage to get a good shot with your big head in the way?”
Okay, he definitely deserves all this, but that doesn’t mean that your insults don’t hurt. Jimin follows a few steps behind you, casting a surreptitious glance downwards. Is his dick really that small? He knows he doesn’t conform to the porn industry norm of seven and up, but he knows he’s got a good girth, and none of his co-stars have ever complained about his size…
“Just… please. It’s not like you aren’t getting anything out of this either, you’ll get on the A list in no time-“
“Do you think that’s what I really want? To get on that fucking A list?” You shoot back at him, fury reignited once more at the mention of rankings. Someone like Park Jimin would never understand how hard you had to work just to get here. And why to be offered a leg up to ride on his coattails is all the more insulting. “Even if it meant more money, even if it meant more fame, I’d rather die than be on that list, if it’ll make me turn into someone like you, who looks down on others beneath them. Newsflash: not everyone is as obsessed with rankings as you are. Some of us are happy with things the way they are, if it’s enough to get by on, then that’s all I need.”
Jimin looks as if he’s been slapped, and his eyes dart around uncertainly, well aware of your indignance, but having no idea how to proceed from this point on. “I’m sorry if I made it sound like that. I was just trying to help you out too, but I-“
“Thanks, but I don’t need it,” you shove his chest, pointing to the door. “Get out of my sight.”
“I haven’t had an orgasm in ages, alright?” Jimin finally exhales in defeat, shoulders slumping as he admits the one thing that he hasn’t told anyone, not even his manager. “And you can laugh at me all you want, and I deserve it, but it’s hard to even get it up these days. There’s only so many pills you can take before it starts to fuck with your health, and if that snowballs, there goes my entire career, my everything-“
Jimin cuts himself off, turning to face you with an inscrutable look on his face.
His sudden confession has you stumped, and you struggle to find the right words as you stare at the man that has been the bane of your existence during the most difficult time of your life. Your first instinct is to mock him and gloat over his misfortune, but the man standing in front of you isn’t the Park Jimin that you know and hate- making fun of him now wouldn’t be morally right. You know of plenty of porn stars who’d been through the entire system and come out the other side worse for wear.
“So? What does that have to do with me? What makes you think I’m the miracle cure to all your problems?”
Jimin is encouraged when you don’t immediately chase him out or laugh at him. To think of how the tables have turned since five years ago makes him feel like an utter jerk- he hadn’t even given you the time of day back then. You’re a better person than he could ever be.
“I’m attracted to you. Physically, at the very least.” Jimin doesn’t have anything to lose now as he shrugs. He’s always been shameless to a large extent. “I popped a boner for the first time on my own when my manager showed me your photo.”
Now this is just plain ridiculous. Your eyes immediately drop to his crotch out of instinct, and the greasy little shit actually smirks. Before you can avert your gaze, he grabs his own dick through his dress pants, and your cheeks immediately heat up as you look away.
“And you expect me to believe that? Out of all the girls you’ve fucked, you’re not attracted to any single one of them, but you pop a tiny little boner for me?” You clear your throat hastily, trying to get your cheeks to cool down. It feels as if the room suddenly became a few degrees hotter, and-
“Why not? Is it that hard to believe?” Jimin shrugs as if it’s no big deal, leaning against your kitchen counter as he watches you gulp an entire glass of water.
“Listen, Park. I don’t know what kind of game you’re playing here, or if this is just one of your tricks to humiliate me again-“
“I’ll prove it!” Jimin is at his wits end, the timer on your phone ran out what seemed like ages ago, and he’s getting kicked out any second now.
“Prove what?” You turn around, and nearly drop the glass you’re holding.
Park Jimin is most definitely not Mr Four Inches. His pants are bunched up around his thick thighs- you’re privy to the very intimate fact that Park Jimin likes to go commando when he wears dress pants- and his dick is standing straight at attention. Even though he must have only been half hard when he grabbed himself just a few minutes ago, right now he is sporting a full erection, and you can’t help but stare at his one-eyed monster with a horrified look on your face.
You’ve seen many dicks in porn while sucking and fucking your way to the top. Park Jimin’s dick should not have this effect on you. But for some reason you can’t take your eyes off it no matter how hard you try, you can’t meet his eyes. “Dude, what the fuck is wrong with you?”
This at least seems to shake his confidence a little. “Wh-what do you mean? If you’re talking about the underwear, it’s good for my balls-”
“How are you hard that fast? Just a second ago you were-“ you cut yourself off as you close your eyes, massaging your throbbing temples. It feels as if you’ve aged ten years since Park Jimin showed up at your house and flashed you his dick in your kitchen.
“This isn’t even my final form yet, if you show me your pussy I can-“
“Did you get a boner just from arguing with me? Wait, you know what, I don’t care. I really don’t care. Just get out. There are knives in this kitchen and I’m not afraid to use them. In fact, I have this special knife I like to use just for long things like pickles and sausages.”  You mime a chopping action while staring directly at his exposed dick, and Jimin winces, covering himself instinctively.
Grabbing him by his ear, you half drag him to the door, giving him almost no time to pull his pants up before you toss him out on his ass. Tomorrow you’re putting in a request to end your lease and shift somewhere into the corner of the city so he’ll never be able to harass you again.
That’s the last you’ll ever see of Park Jimin.
Tumblr media
You must be drunk. You must be out of your mind.
At least one of the above is true, judging from the almost empty bottle of wine on the table, and if sitting in front of your computer browsing porn in your underwear is considered normal, then you can write off the second one.
But this still doesn’t account for the fact that you’re on Jimin’s homepage scrolling through his top ten most popular videos, learning from his bio the very precise measurements of his dick. And very bizarrely, the fact that he has an especially tiny pinky is… cute?
There must be a virus on your computer. How else would you explain the fact that your mouse is moving of its own volition towards the most popular video on his page and clicking on it? Someone must be controlling your computer from a remote location, forcing you to watch porn videos of this stupid punk who probably can’t even last more than a minute max-
No, no, you can’t do this. You close your eyes tightly as the video buffers. You’ve never seen a single video of his in your entire life, and you’d do anything to keep it that way. But then the sound of Jimin’s low grunts and whines forces your eyes open again, and you’re met with an intimate view of his spread legs as he wraps one hand around his cock. The sight of his precum dripping over his knuckles as he grips himself harder makes you squeeze your thighs together in response. From this perspective his balls look so tightly drawn and swollen, and your mouth waters at the prospect of taking them into your mouth, wondering how he tastes like.
There is a giggle from a girl offscreen, and Jimin looks off to the side with a smirk on his face, spreading his thick thighs wider and letting his cock fall against his abs with a heavy thump. “Your pussy looks so tight, you sure you can take me?”
The camera pans to his female co-star, and you recognise her to be Sana, top A-lister who has a body to die for. She giggles and spreads her lips, lowering herself down on Jimin’s cock as he hooks his arms under her knees. Sana leans back against Jimin’s chest as he begins to fuck into her roughly, her stuffed pussy front and center on camera as her breasts bounce and she screams and cries his name.
Your underwear is suspiciously wet, and you shift uncomfortably, unable to take your eyes off his cock, pumping in and out of her pussy. Sana is actually one of your role models, and you’ve seen enough of her videos to know when she’s putting on an act and when she’s truly screaming her head off from being dicked down so hard. They change positions several times, and it looks as if she manages to have an orgasm every single time.
You forward to the end, somehow curious to see Park Jimin’s famous money shot. The last thirty seconds of the video shows Jimin’s tip buried in her pussy as he jerks off furiously, sweat shining on his abs as he grunts. Sana is egging him on, asking him to cum inside her, and Jimin complies with a groan, giving a few thrusts with his hips as white liquid begins to seep out around Sana’s pussy. You recognise it immediately as the fake stuff even as Jimin thrusts a few times to make it more realistic, before pulling out. The camera switches angles to focus on his fingers that are pulling her lips apart, exposing her to the camera as he leisurely plays with the fake cum, licking his lips and following the stream of cum with his eyes as it drips from her.
The close up shot of his face doesn’t lie- Park Jimin is one hell of an actor. If he hadn’t told you he was struggling, you’d be entirely fooled by the way he’s kissing Sana’s inner thighs on-screen, post orgasm glow on his rosy cheeks as he praises her for taking his cum so well. Jimin’s face is lit up with reverence and fascination as he runs his fingers through her used cunt, spreading his cum around and using it to rub her clit. The camera then focuses on Sana’s face, gasping and writhing from Jimin’s fingers, but the sound of his voice telling her to cum like the dirty girl she is, suck up all his cum deep inside where it belongs, steals your attention.
You can’t help but start to fan yourself. The soothing lilt of Jimin’s baritone voice is enough to make you feel like he’s actually talking to you right through the screen. With Sana’s face cut off from the frame, it’s easy to just close your eyes and immerse yourself in his praise, like some kind of ASMR porn. Your panties are unbelievably sticky. Now you know just why Park Jimin is an A lister, not because of his good looks or just Lady Luck smiling down on him, or god forbid, his not-as-small-as-you-thought dick. He is truly talented, he works hard, and he knows he’s good at what he does.
As much as you hate to admit it. But you are a person who gives credit where credit is due.
If what he says is true- that partnering with you will go a long way in helping his performance- then you wonder just how well this man can fuck. But yet… collaborating with him would mean having to deal with his insufferable cockiness, not to mention that you’ve already seen enough of him to last a lifetime by now.
But the stickiness between your thighs that just begs for your attention conjures up the filthiest, nastiest thoughts of what it would be like for Jimin to actually say all those things to you. Since everyone says he’s just that good at his job, why shouldn’t you test him out for yourself to see if he really lives up to his name? It’ll be like test driving a car with no intention to buy it whatsoever. Or just going to the showroom for the free biscuits and coffee. No commitment, no getting involved, nothing.
Easy as pie.
A part of you hesitates as you reach for your phone, fingers hovering over the send button long after you’ve typed out your message. Indecision has always been your weak spot.
Oh fuck it, what’s the worst that could happen? You hit the button and send the message to your manager before giving in to temptation and reaching for the rarely used vibrator that you stash away at the corner of your desk drawer.
Tell Park I’m in.
Tumblr media
“Mr Park will see you now,” the receptionist gestures you toward a meeting room down the hallway, and you have to force yourself to aim a friendly smile at her instead of just turning right around and leaving immediately. 
After having been made to wait a good ten minutes past the agreed meeting time- you can see through the damn meeting room’s glass doors that Jimin is just twiddling his thumbs, doing absolutely nothing at all- you utterly regret your decision. You should never have agreed to work with this prideful asshole.
Park Jimin is absolutely obnoxious. You’ll bet a hundred bucks that he told the poor receptionist to quote that line from Fifty Shades. 
“Well well well… look who we have here,” Jimin grins smugly from his seat when you enter, legs spread wide so that your eyes are forced to take in the broad expanse of his well-muscled thighs and slowly travel up… up to-
Already beyond annoyed that you had to come all the way here- your number one rule when it comes to men and business is to let them come to you- you plop yourself down on the plush sofa, feeling out of place in your denim skirt and white shirt. Jimin, as usual, is dressed to the nines, white dress pants stretched tight over his thighs, and his light blue shirt draping slightly off one shoulder.
“What made you change your mind?” Jimin twirls a pen with interest as he crosses one leg over the other, nodding his thanks when a man clad in a full suit sets a tray with tea and coffee on the table. “Let me guess. I’ll bet it was my dick. It was, wasn’t it?”
This man is so full of himself, it makes your temples pound immediately. Yet, you can’t bring yourself to disagree entirely, even as you try not to gape at how luxurious Jimin’s label company is. This entire room alone is bigger than your company’s entire office, and you’ve most certainly never been served tea and biscuits at a contract negotiation before.
“I’m…” you fumble around for a plausible excuse to feed him even as you panic a little. “I’m adopting a cat!”
Jimin’s brows furrow in slight confusion. “O-ookay?”
You want to kick yourself. When you go home today, you need to write out a list of excuses to use in a pinch when cocky bastards ask if you like their dicks. Jimin looks amused as he raises his eyebrows, that stupid infuriating smirk telling you that he sees through your excuse as if it’s nothing but cling wrap. But you’ve made your bed. And now you have to lie in it. “A-and I figured the extra money couldn’t hurt.”
“How much money does one need to adopt a cat?” Jimin queries, leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees now. The stupid little punk has a tiny smirk on his lips, but his eyes seem as if he is genuinely curious.
“It’s a… a very expensive cat, a purebred,” you say defensively. You’re just pulling all this out of your ass now, but you can’t, refuse to back down. “He’s gonna need lots of vet checks and toys and um… cat things.”
“Cat things. Right. Very expensive, those. I would know, since I know pussies very intimately.” Jimin nods, the corners of his lips twitching as he struggles to fight back a grin.
“You told her to say that, didn’t you,” you accuse him, desperate to change the subject. “On purpose, just to annoy me.” 
Jimin merely raises his brows, taking a slow sip of his tea and staring at you from over the rim of his cup. Stupid, cocky, obnoxious, handsome bastard. 
You roll your eyes and tilt your chin toward the reception. “’Mr Park will see you now’.”
Jimin’s eyes light up with mirth immediately as he sets his cup down, licking his lips, feigning innocence. Or ignorance. Or both. “I’m not sure what you mean by that... she is a receptionist, and that is her job, so I’m not sure why you’d think-”
“You were waiting in here doing nothing for ten minutes!” You finally explode, pointing a finger at him. “I fucking saw you through the glass door!”
Jimin seems to be utterly amused by your explosive anger, and he only shrugs nonchalantly. He has this stupid shit eating grin on his face as he revels in your irritation.
“Ah yes, that. I was meditating, you see. Very good way of calming the mind and the body,” Jimin is still grinning from ear to ear as he twiddles his thumbs. “Speaking of, you might want to try it yourself. Maybe you can get rid of some of that... pent up anger.” 
You are still fuming at him, grabbing a biscuit off the plate and popping it into your mouth, chewing silently for a few minutes as you continue to seethe. Jimin admits you look cute like this- cheeks puffed out from chewing- bickering with you is actually fun, and it’s entertaining to see how easily he can rile you up. 
Jimin silently praises himself for coming up with that idea, beyond pleased that Sandra came through as promised- if only he could have seen the look on your face when she said that to you. 
He clears his throat, resting his arms on his knees and lacing his fingers together. “Anyway, before you sign anything, I just wanted you to know what you’re getting yourself into.”
Immediately, you narrow your eyes in suspicion, turning your knees away from his lewd gaze as he eats up the expanse of your legs with his eyes. “What do you mean?”
“I’m sure you know by now, after much… research,” Jimin pauses to lick his lips- that bastard knows exactly what he’s insinuating- as he uncrosses his legs. “You’ll know all about my style, and I guess you could call it a brand that I made for myself. Mainly I do submissive and occasionally softcore dom-“
“Wait, what?” You nearly spit out your coffee. Images of your late night ‘research’ session assault you, and although you would never admit it, Park Jimin is anything but submissive and softcore dom. You remember being awed at his hidden strength as he tosses his girls around, bending them into positions that give the camera the best view, almost felt the stinging sensation of his spanks on your own ass, the sharp bite of his teeth sinking into your own skin, marking you all over. His girls end up thoroughly fucked and marked, and his trademark is that his videos always end with a leaking pussy. Jimin likes to play around with the cunts that he’s fucked, tongue lingering teasingly around his girls’ inner thighs, almost but never quite coming close to licking up the mess that he just made. The video would always cut to black in a very unsatisfying manner, and that’s how you found yourself clicking from one video to another in the hopes of finding one where he actually eats his own cum. Or the fake cum, that is.
“You? Submissive? Softcore?” You nearly snort with laughter. “Maybe in your next lifetime, Park-“
The shit eating grin that spreads across his face lets you know that you’ve been caught red handed. Park Jimin pushes himself off his seat to join you on the sofa, crowding into your space as he sits so close to you that his thigh brushes yours. One arm goes around the back of the sofa to curl around you, and the other casually rests on your bare knee. His agonizingly plump lips just brush against the shell of your ear. “Caught you, princess. Been watching my videos? No wonder you look like you didn’t get much sleep last night.”
“I wasn’t- I just…” words elude you for the nth time today, and a bubble of frustration rises in your chest. Just what is it about this man that makes you so tongue tied, when usually you have no problem saying whatever comes to mind?
“What if I told you I’ve watched every single one of your videos too?” Jimin’s lips ghost across your cheek, following your jawline. “And I like the ones where it’s just you on camera. Your lips sucking my cock, eyes tearing up because I’m fucking your mouth so good. Your pussy getting creamed and filled up so that it leaks everywhere. Your ass bouncing on my cock while you whine and moan because you’re just that. fucking. tight.”
You do all you can to keep your breathing level, even though your body reacts instinctively to his words just as it had the night before. The tone of his voice, the filth that spews from his sweet plush lips awakens your lust once more, lust that you spent the better part of last night trying to quench. The difference is, this time Park Jimin is actually here whispering these words into your ear and you can reach out and just-
His thigh feels like steel under your touch. You slide your fingers up till you almost reach the apex as his breaths on your neck cause your nipples to harden and ache for his tongue.
Abruptly, Jimin draws away with a satisfied smirk on his lips. “There. I think I gave you just a tiny little taste of the weeks to come hmm? Now, let’s go over the contract together, shall we?”
Tumblr media
The contract ended up to be pretty standard, nothing you’ve never seen before, except for the exclusive part. You’re bound to Jimin for three shoots exclusively, and over the span of these shoots, you’re not allowed to take on any other projects, and neither is he. As for the actual script and content of each shoot, Jimin left it open to negotiation. But having spent the past few years doing every single porn cliché imaginable, you’re pretty much fresh out of ideas and don’t really mind leaving it up to Jimin, as long as he runs it through you for your approval first. A part of you is actually even a little curious to see what he can cook up that he hasn’t already done.
And with that, you’d just entered an exclusive contract with your nemesis, the man you swore you’d never fuck. He’d turned you down all those years ago and left you high and dry, what’s to say that he won’t do the same again this time? For years after you’d cringe at yourself when you look in the mirror, forced yourself to fight through the crippling panic attacks before every single shoot as his words come to mind again and again.
Everyone is their own worst critic, but your own self-degradation is only bolstered by the ghost of his words uttered when you were at your lowest. Even the memory of letting someone see you at your most desperate and dire causes a physical shudder to run through your body. Never again will you be in such a position.
But at least now if he decides to revert back to his arrogant self again, you’ll be protected by the contract you signed. You’ll make sure to sue his balls off.
When Jimin emails you the first script, you’re too shocked for words when you read through it. It’s nothing he’s ever done before, at least not from what you remember. The premise is you as a high end prostitute being rented out exclusively by CEO Jimin, only he’s found out that you’ve been seeing other customers behind his back. His lines are definitely not soft-core, nowhere near it. It is degrading, slightly humiliating, and there is plenty of name calling.
Just the thought of letting Jimin have the upper hand in this scene brings back all the unpleasant memories, and bile threatens to rise in your throat. It seems like he wasn’t joking when he said he likes to dominate his girls. You know you could always just write him back and tell him that it’s too much, too fast for you. While Jimin might be an insufferable bastard with the biggest ego you’ve ever seen, he isn’t unprofessional. He’ll change the script if you tell him to, no questions asked.
But a stubborn part of you is desperate to prove to him that the events of five years ago no longer hold any power over you. To show him, and maybe yourself too, that you’ve long ago moved on from it. You don’t want to run from it anymore, and the best way to do it would be to accept this script, willingly put yourself in a subservient position below the man who’d rejected and humiliated you all those years ago.
You sigh and reach for a bottle of wine before you read any further. Why can’t moving past trauma be as easy as finishing an entire bottle of wine by yourself?
Nursing a glass of wine, you read on. The kinks… oh god.  Spanking, for one. There’s also a part where you’re required to do a lapdance for him, accompanied with stripping. As you read through both your parts, you try and visualise the entire scene in your head. There’s no way you’ll be able to dance confidently, that’s for sure. The rest of it is a slight stretch, but for now that’s the only change you want to make, and you type back a brief line to Jimin.  
And then, there’s nothing left to do but search for strip tease videos and learn the heck out of them.
Tumblr media
Doing a shoot with Park Jimin has its perks.
Proper make-up artists, for one. And an actual chair to sit in while your hair and makeup gets done professionally. There’s even a manicurist on call who gives you a quick touch up when she sees your bare nails. And the wardrobe… usually the lingerie that gets shoved at you is two sizes too small, scratchy and doesn’t fit well, and even once or twice looks like it hasn’t been washed. But today the stylists prepared a custom fit scarlet lace bralette that supports you just right, enhancing your natural cleavage and making you more confident than you’ve ever been about your tits. The lace of it just skims your waist, accentuating the petite curve of it, while the low rise panties come with matching garters. You’re also given a black lace see through cardigan to drape over your shoulders, and overall the entire outfit is very tasteful, very much your style of not exposing too much skin.
As you sit in the chair and go over the script one last time, you can’t help but feel the nerves right in the pit of your stomach. The makeup artists are working their magic on you, transforming you into an entirely different person altogether, so when you look at yourself in the mirror, it feels foreign. After they’re done, you ask to be left alone just for a moment so you can calm yourself down.
“Hey… how’re you doing?” Wendy approaches you and places her hands on your shoulders from behind. “Okay? Nervous?”
You put on a brave smile for her, meeting her eyes in the mirror. “No, not nervous. I mean, maybe a little.”
“It’s normal,” she reassures you, kneading your shoulders to get at the tense knots. “You’ve never done something so… intense. Actually, I was surprised you even accepted it in the first place.”
You give her a muted shrug as you focus on looking through your script. You haven’t seen Jimin since stepping on set, assuming that he is off somewhere also getting his hair and makeup done.
The director’s assistant pops her head in soon after to let you know that it’s time for the preliminary lighting checks. Placing your script on the table in front of you, you take a deep breath, meeting your own eyes in the mirror once more before sliding your feet into your four inch black heels that you’d been given and making your way to the main set area.
Today’s set is simple- what looks like the interior of a bachelor’s pad. The first scene takes place in the living room over the sofa, and you wait awkwardly by the side for the director’s cue. You notice Jimin laughing and joking with him from afar, giving him a brief side hug before he notices you staring at him and makes his way over.
“Morning,” your co-star greets you with a lazy half smile, and you wobble on your heels, nearly twisting an ankle. Irritated with yourself, you bite your lip hard.
Jimin reaches out to steady you with his hands on your waist through the flimsy material of your cardigan, and when he sees what you’re wearing, he raises an eyebrow in approval. He doesn’t take his hands off your waist, seeing it fit to pull you into his body so that you can feel his hips against yours. You can feel the ice cold metal of his rings on your skin, and it makes you shiver. Jimin doesn’t look all that different since he is wearing a suit, but his hair is slicked back and his makeup dark and smouldering. He exudes an aura of power and control.
“Morning,” you mutter back, taking a step away from him and averting your gaze to calm your racing heart.
Jimin lets you go with a chuckle, but then he glances down at your heels. “Are those bothering you? You should take them off if it’s uncomfortable.”
A little taken aback at his sudden concern, you glance down at your feet. “It’s fine. Maybe later, during the strip tease. For this scene I won’t really be standing much anyway.”
Jimin hums an agreement as he absent mindedly plays with his rings, briefly directing his attention to the set technicians as they adjust the lighting and check the camera angles. Having his eyes off you sets you at ease a little, and you let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding, causing Jimin to turn to you.
“You look a little tense,” he comments, noting your crossed arms and hunched shoulders. “Was there anything else you wanted me to change in the script? I’m still open to last minute changes. Don’t force yourself to do anything you’re not comfortable with. I’m serious about that, I’ll handle everything with the director, so don’t hesitate.”
At the mention of the director, you turn your head toward where he is currently surrounded by a few script writers. This director is known for being short tempered and very direct, although of course Jimin has an excellent relationship with him. The director probably doesn’t even know who you are, doesn’t care about a nobody like you.
“Nothing?” Jimin raises his eyebrows. “Last chance to cop out before you forget everything but my name.”
The bastard is grinning like a Cheshire cat now, and in spite of your nerves, it actually sets you at ease to see Jimin acting the way you’ve always known him to be.
“Please. I think it’s you who should be nervous,” you roll your eyes at him, glancing at his crotch pointedly. The material of his dress pants are dark so you can’t really tell if he’s hard or not. “Little Park up to the task today? Or maybe you need me to flash you first? Are you gonna cum once you see my tits?”
The back and forth banter feels familiar. It feels right.
“Are you offering a sneak peek? I’m not in a position to turn that down, although…” Jimin actually reaches forward to grab your hand and pull it to his crotch, and you gasp when you’re met with his semi-erect state. “I’ll make you eat your words today.”
The playful glint in his eyes makes you forget about everything you were nervous about.
“Maybe you should have written in some against the wall action,” you direct your gaze down to his covered thighs. “Your thighs and ass look like they need some work.”
Jimin just laughs as if the thought had never occured to him before. He does suppose his ass has got a little flat recently... and Jimin can think of more than one way to get his famous bubble butt back. One that involves you being naked, on his back while he does some squats.
“You’ll be seeing plenty of my ass and thighs, I assure you,” he lowers his voice as his lips brush against the shell of your ear. 
One of the assistant producers directs you on set, and you walk ahead of Jimin and take up your opening position against the back of the sofa. Jimin follows and crowds up against you, every inch of his body against yours as you spread your thighs to accommodate him. He presses his nose into the crook of your neck, his hand running up your side and lifting your cardigan so that your ass is exposed. He cups your cheek with his other hand, and up close like this, it’s actually quite magical to witness Park Jimin getting into character.
All traces of humour and boyish playfulness fades, and in its place is a poker face: eyes hard and unforgiving, jaw clenched with a muscle that jumps in his cheek. His grip around your waist is punishing and no doubt leaving finger marks, yet the way he strokes your cheek is completely opposite; a gentle caress with his thumb on your chin, playing with your bottom lip. Your heart skips a beat from how cold his gaze is. 
The director gives his approval for the cameras to start rolling. “Scene one, action!”
“My favourite whore,” Jimin mumbles with a slow smile, eyes dipping down to appreciate your cleavage from his vantage point. His hand leaves your cheek to tangle in your hair, giving it a few firm tugs as the camera focuses on your side profiles. “I’ve missed that mouth of yours around my cock so much.”
He reaches to push the lace cardigan off your shoulders, and it falls to your feet, exposing you to the camera and also to his gaze. Wearing a devious smirk, you let one bra strap fall off your shoulder. “I missed you too, Mr Park.”
“Oh really?” He comments with a raised eyebrow when the other strap falls down too, and you lean forward to show off your cleavage to the camera circling the both of you. “Then maybe you’d care to explain why one of my acquaintances just bragged to me mere hours ago about fucking that sweet pussy of yours?”
As the script calls, you freeze immediately in his gaze. But there is no need for you to put on any sort of pretense, because the look on Jimin’s face is enough to make your heart skip a few beats. He looks genuinely displeased, unimpressed with the little show you’re putting on for him that it makes you doubt if you’re doing a good job at playing the sultry prostitute or not.
He makes his way over to the couch, sitting with his thighs spread, motioning you to stand in between them.
“I-I wasn’t, Mr Park, I just-“
“Save it, dollface,” he waves your excuse away with a disappointed sigh. His eyes travel the length of your body passively. “The terms and conditions of being my whore were clear, were they not? Surely even a slut that’s as cock hungry as you would understand how many girls out there would kill to be my personal fuck toy. I don’t share my toys, and I don’t fuck sloppy seconds either.”
Jimin waits a beat or two before he continues, his voice now a low growl. “Take your panties off, turn around, and bend over. I want to see your pussy.”
Trembling in your heels, you do as he says, inching the lace fabric down over your hips as the camera relocates behind you. The humiliation that burns on your cheeks is real even though you keep reminding yourself that it’s just a scene. You bend over so that your chest touches your thighs, putting yourself fully on display for him. You can only imagine what kind of view the camera; and by extension, Jimin, is getting now.
“Spread your lips with your fingers. Let me see inside,” he demands, and you reach back to pull apart your already damp pussy lips with both hands.
“Look at that,” Jimin marvels. “Didn’t even bother to clean up before you came over to fuck me. What a fucking cumslut you are, you let him cum in your pussy? You think you could fool me? Make me take disgusting sloppy seconds?”
There is a hitch in your breath when Jimin goes slightly off script, mentioning cum that isn’t in your pussy. Thankfully you aren’t too far gone to think on your feet. “N-no Sir! I made him use a condom.”
A sudden sharp sting on your ass elicits a cry from you.
“It still doesn’t excuse your behaviour. In case you forgot, I’ll remind you again. Your. Pussy. Is. Mine.” Jimin punctuates each word with a slap, causing you to wobble on your heels as your walls clench around nothing. “Dripping for me already?”
You can feel your pussy start to drip down your inner thighs, and a blush heats up your cheeks involuntarily.
“Why don’t you get on my thigh and show me how sorry you are, and maybe I’ll consider letting you suck my cock. And lose the bra.”
Scrambling to kick off your underwear, you turn around to face Jimin again, and he is leaning back against the sofa, a proud smirk on his lips as he spreads his thighs invitingly. You manage to take a few steps towards him before Jimin grabs your waist and pulls you down, situating his firm, thick thigh right against your bare center. Embarrassingly, you can feel yourself start to soak through his dress pants almost immediately as he watches your chest heave with an unimpressed raise of his eyebrow.
Jimin tugs down the lace cups of your bra to expose your breasts, pinching your nipples harshly. “What’s a slut like you doing wearing underwear? Cumwhores like you should go around with a bare pussy, since you like cock so much, hmmm? Don’t you think?”
With his hands around your hips securing you on his lap, Jimin makes eye contact with you for a brief second to check your reaction. Imperceptibly, his thumb brushes against your skin softly, and the touch reassures you that it’s all just for the camera, and you relax slightly.
“Yes, sir,” you whisper as you arch your hips up, showing the camera your pussy and Jimin’s soaked lap.
“Good girl, now grind like you mean it,” Jimin spits onto your right nipple, watching perversely as his saliva drips over your erect bud, soaking the red lace.
With a moan, you begin to work your hips against his thigh, feeling his muscles tense to give you just the right amount of friction. Your clit rubs against him just right, and Jimin reaches down to spank your ass before he gropes it lewdly.
“That’s it… fuck, I knew a whore like you’d be good at this. Show me how much you want my cock. Look at your dirty pussy, you made such a mess of me.” He spreads your ass cheeks apart to show the camera your tight asshole, and you lift your hips for a moment to grant your poor clit some reprieve before you cum prematurely like a rookie. Jimin reprimands you with a sharp slap. “Did I say you could stop, whore?”
With a barely concealed whimper, you lower your cunt onto his thigh and start to grind again, but Jimin shoves you off roughly, and you land on the couch with your thighs spread, pussy already red and swollen. Jimin pushes himself to his feet with a disappointed sigh as he looks at you, utterly unimpressed as he delivers a spank to your clit, followed by three more. You sob and cry for mercy, thighs quivering as you jerk and wriggle on the couch, trying to close your legs.
“Keep your fucking legs spread, or I’ll have to tie you to a spreader bar,” Jimin growls as he digs his nails into the soft flesh of your inner thigh. His eyes are hard, cruel and cold as he spanks you a few more times. “Sluts like you should know how to keep their legs spread right?”
“Please, Sir, please,” you pant and whine, tears gathering in the corner of your eyes as he soothes the crescent shaped indents with a caress.
“Give me one reason why you deserve my cock. A dirty little whore like you who fucks every man she meets.” Jimin slaps your clit again before spitting at it in disgust. You can feel his saliva on your clit, dripping down over your slit. “That’s all you are; a desperate, cock hungry slut.”
“M-make it yours,” you gasp, thighs trembling in Jimin’s grasp even as your breath comes in uneven heaves, cheeks burning in humiliation that is all too real. “Make my cunt yours, Sir.”
“Should I?” Jimin pretends to consider for a moment, and the ice cold sensation of his rings against your skin are the only thing keeping you sane right now. Your cunt is throbbing, desperate for any kind of relief, you are covered in sweat, tears and Jimin’s spit, utterly wrecked and he hasn’t even taken off a single article of clothing yet. “We’ll see how well you suck cock, whore. Get up.” 
“And cut!” The director calls an end to the first scene, and Jimin immediately releases his grip on your thighs.
The director’s voice is like a wakeup call, and you take in the sight of the cameras and crew surrounding you with a renewed clarity. The cut came at a good time; for a moment there you almost forgot that this is merely a scene from a porn script, and it’s never happened to you before. Your breaths are coming in harsh pants and you recognise that you are about to hyperventilate if you don’t regulate your breathing soon.
You push yourself to a seating position and close your thighs, taking a moment to regain your senses as Jimin crouches in front of you. He is fussing with a tissue at your tearstained cheeks even though there are two make-up artists hovering behind him, and you are thrown off by this 180 degree change.
“I didn’t hurt you did I?” Jimin frowns as he glances at your thighs. “I cut my nails this morning, but…”
“I’m fine,” your voice is wobbly as you push his hand away and get to your feet, stepping around him and letting the makeup artists do their thing. Letting your impeccable mask slide back into place as the tears are sponged off your face. A few swipes of a brush here and there, and they step back. And you are good as new. No sign whatsoever to indicate that you were this close to almost breaking into tears. 
Jimin is still way too close for comfort, you feel as if having him look at you up close like this is enough for him to realise how affected you were by that scene. And that’s not something you’re willing to divulge just yet.
Jimin looks as if he’s about to protest, but then the director cuts in, ordering everyone to move to the bedroom for the next scene. You start to walk towards the set, but Jimin stops you with a hand on your wrist.
“Hey, look at me. Are you okay? I need to know before we go any further,” his grip on you is insistent as he pins you in place with his eyes. “This is a rough scene and I need you to tell me when you need a break or if it gets too much.”
Jimin is genuinely concerned as he searches your expression, refusing to relinquish his grip on you till you give him an answer. He doesn’t seem to care that the director is left waiting on the new set; all his attention is focused on you only.
“The dialogue was a little much,” you admit as you look away from him, crossing your arms over your naked chest self-consciously. The thought of admitting just how much it affected you nearly makes you sick to your stomach. “But it’s fine. I just need to get used to it.”
Jimin releases a breath as he nods to himself. “Good. And also- I should have asked you this earlier, but my partners and I have a signal we use for each other during scenes to act as a non-verbal safeword. Are you familiar with that kind of practice?”
You hesitate a little before answering, since it’s hard to reconcile this Jimin with the domineering, cold man just moments ago. Also, you’ve never done shoots that even came close to requiring such a protocol. “No. I can’t say I’m very familiar with that.”
“Just touch my earlobe once if you need to slow down. Twice to stop completely.” He says as he begins to lead you to the bedroom. “In my shoots, my girls have all the power. Just one word from them and everything stops. I’m serious, ______.”
Thrown off by how seriously he takes all this, you take a seat on the foot of the bed first. Hearing him refer to you as ‘his girl’ admittedly makes you a little giddy, and what makes it worse is when Jimin kneels down between your thighs with one hand stroking your knee, eyes fixed on you intently as he studies your expression. You’d never expected this degree of attention and concern from your co-star, but it seems as if your pre-conceived notions about Park Jimin may have been wrong.
You’re aware that every single pair of eyes in the room is on you, waiting for your signal to go ahead. Suddenly you don’t feel like the no-name extra on set any more like you’re used to. Even the director himself looks concerned as he strides over to check if everything is alright, calling over a few scriptwriters too. It’s clear that they are all waiting for your approval to go ahead, and you just barely hear Jimin’s voice when he checks in with you.
“Hey, you okay? Get her some water,” he says to an assistant, but you wave her away.
“I’m fine, it’s fine,” you scramble to reassure everybody. “We can continue, really. I’m good.”
“You sure?” Jimin confirms one last time, and you reply with a nod. Then, all the crew and the director return to their assigned spots, and you shift off the bed onto your knees to prepare for the next scene.
Jimin positions himself in front of you so that his crotch is directly at eye level, and you realise that he’s only half hard. It must have been all the delay in between scenes, but when you consider helping him out, Jimin looks down at you, and you can feel his eyes appraising every inch of your body.
“You look so good down there on your knees. Can I?” Jimin palms himself with one hand and the other reaches down, gently cupping your breast when you nod.
The cameras aren’t even rolling yet, and the director is busy checking some camera angle, so you whisper-hiss at Jimin, “what are you doing?”
“What does it look like?” He shrugs nonchalantly, rolling a nipple between his fingers and tugging at it, letting it go to watch how your breast bounces. “I’m getting myself hard. Usually I’d sneak a pill right about now, but with you around I don’t think I need it. Maybe you’re my Viagra.”
“Gee, thanks, what an honour,” you grumble under your breath, but you can’t really complain because his warm hands feel quite nice on your skin. The air conditioning is ramped up on set, so your skin feels a little chilly, but Jimin continues to massage and tweak your nipples, and you can feel yourself start to drip onto the floor, shifting from your position to rub your thighs together.
His knowing, cocky grin irks the shit out of you as he switches to the other breast, abandoning his grip on his dick to push both tits together as he admires your cleavage. “Y’know, I think I’ll write in some titty fucking in the next one. What do you think about that?”
“Let’s see if you even have that much dick first,” you quip back at him just as the director calls for everyone to be on standby.
“Rolling for scene two, let’s go!”
Immediately Jimin’s face shuts down into a cold, sombre expression as he slaps your breasts hard. You feel the heavy weight of them swinging under his gaze as he buries one hand into the hair at the base of your neck as he tugs your head up to look at him.
“Take me out. No hands, use that filthy mouth of yours, whore,” Jimin’s voice is bone-chillingly sharp, and you rush to do as he says.
Undoing his dress pants and dragging down his zipper with your teeth is something you’re practically an expert at, having done it for practically every single shoot since you started porn. It’s part of the niche that you carved for yourself as the innocent, angel incarnate. You can tell that Jimin is slightly surprised at how fast you are and how easily you drag his pants down to reveal his fully hard cock by the slight widening of his eyes before he covers it up by slapping his cock against your cheek, leaving a sticky trail of precum.
You can see the pleasure in his face when he drags his cock all over your face, ruining your makeup as he slaps his cock against your cheek several times. You open your mouth for him, showing him your tongue as Jimin buries his cock into your mouth at an angle, pushing against the side of your mouth and thrusting a few times so that your cheek protrudes obscenely. Then he lies his dick on the centre of your face so that your mouth touches his balls and his tip is leaking onto your forehead, precum dripping down your skin. This is ultimate degradation, your face is used as nothing but a bed for his cock.
“Lick my balls like the cockslut you are. Don’t miss a single inch, bitch.”
You comply and lave his balls with your tongue reverently, taking them into your mouth as Jimin spreads his thighs for the camera to get a good view. You take one of them into your mouth and suck on it, wishing you could play with the other one with your hands. He feels big in your mouth, heavy on your tongue as you roll him around, coating his balls in saliva. Jimin pulls your head away and pushes his cockhead against your lips, demanding you to open up for him.
You part your lips and he slides in almost immediately, sinking all the way into your throat without a warning. He may not be as big as some of your other co-stars you’ve had before, but damn is he thick. Your eyes water immediately and you gag a little, to which Jimin grunts in approval as he strokes your cheek.
“Choking already? Shouldn’t a whore like you do better than that? Show me how well you can suck dick, I know you’re better than this.”
You glance up to meet Jimin’s eyes directly- with the camera focusing on your face, Jimin lets his stone cold expression loosen a little as he raises an eyebrow- issuing you a direct challenge. Somehow the mischievous spark in his eyes motivates you to reduce him to nothing but a whining, moaning mess just with your mouth, so you force down your gag reflex and start sucking him as if your life depends on it.
Spit and saliva is everywhere- all over his dick, covering your chin, dripping down to your breasts- but you don’t give in as you deepthroat him completely, swallowing a few times before pulling back and running your tongue along the veins of his cock. Jimin is so thick that your jaw actually starts to ache, but a tiny little flicker in his expression when you let his head touch the back of your throat spurs you on. Somewhere in the distance you can hear the director’s approval, but all you can concentrate on is the sloppy sounds emanating from your own mouth, and Jimin’s dark, heady gaze trained on you as he supports your head with his hand, gathering your hair into a messy ponytail.
He is biting his lip hard, a surefire sign that you’re affecting him at least a little bit. Jimin, for his part, is doing his best to fuck your throat evenly and keep his expression unreadable, but when your throat closes and grips his dick, he has to pull you off his cock before he loses his load way too early.
Jimin can see the look of triumph on your face as you pant for air, lipstick smeared around your lips and mascara running down your cheeks. He grips his dick at the base hard, breathing heavily for a few moments to regain control before he bends down to grab you by the waist, tossing you onto the bed.
“Arch for me,” Jimin whispers just under his breath, palm smoothing along the dip in your back. There is a grunt of approval when you push your ass out for his viewing pleasure. “I knew you were good with that mouth, but your punishment isn’t over yet, baby.”
A visible shudder runs throughout your entire frame at the unexpected nickname, exacerbated by the way Jimin strokes the small of your back almost reverently. He spreads your ass cheeks apart to appraise your most intimate parts, and he chuckles when he sees your dripping pussy.
“So here’s what’s going to happen next,” Jimin palms a handful of your ass as he strokes his dick with the other. “I’m going to spank this pretty ass, and you’re not allowed to make a single noise. If you do, there will be consequences.”
Your cheek against the mattress, ass up high for Jimin, you can feel yourself start to drip down your thigh. “Wh-what consequences, Sir?”
Jimin makes no answer, but suddenly you feel the blunt head of his cock against your unlubed asshole, and you pretend to whine and wriggle away from his grasp.
“No, Sir please, please not there,” you are struggling as Jimin grips your waist and pulls you against him just as the script calls for.
“It starts now, slut. Every little noise you make means one inch in your tight ass.” Jimin pulls your cheeks apart to see the head of his cock pressed against your asshole, and he delivers a slap to your right cheek before he leans down so that his tongue traces your earlobe. “I’ll go up to fifteen today, I think. And as much as I’d like to tear that pretty ass open… I’d advise you to keep quiet, dollface.”
Jimin has one hand on the base of his cock, the other alternating between your left and right cheeks, so that your skin burns a bright red with every strike. You can feel Jimin actually putting in his full effort with every slap, not the kind of half-hearted pretending that you’re used to with your co-stars. On his seventh slap you can’t help but cry out into the sheets, the burn on your skin radiating right down to your clit, and Jimin clucks his tongue in disappointment.
“We were so close too…” Jimin sighs as he taps his cock few times at your tight entrance, and you sob in response, clenching your muscles automatically. You can feel Jimin chuckle in amusement as he draws his cock away for a brief moment, and you hear him spit, before feeling a wet and warm substance drip down your asshole. He spreads it around a little with the head of his cock, and despite your scripted pleas and cries, Jimin pushes his cock into your barely lubed ass.
“How’s that feel, slut?” He murmurs as he caresses your bright red and sore ass.
All you have is his saliva and precum lubing you up, but it doesn’t hurt as much as you thought it would. You can feel Jimin’s tender touches on your waist as his way of checking in with you, and the minute action sets you at ease even though you can’t see or touch him to activate your safeword.
“It-it hurts, Sir,” your voice is a low sob as you bury your cheek into the soft bedding, amidst all your arousal, it’s a wonder how you can still remember your lines.
“Then you’ll keep that slutty mouth of yours shut the next time,” Jimin responds with another strike, and this time he can feel the way your muscles clench around his cock, and he swears under his breath, grabbing a handful of your ass to keep him grounded. “Fuck, I can feel your tight little ass around my cock. What a disgusting whore you are, so desperate to get fucked up the ass, hmm?”
Jimin spits again, and his saliva lands right on his cock buried in your ass. He withdraws the tip just a little to work his spit into your ass, as he delivers more spanks. You manage to bite back your cries until the twelfth strike, where you barely whimper against the sheets, but Jimin’s keen ears pick it up. His hips work to drive his cock another inch into your ass, spreading your cheeks apart so that the camera captures every sordid detail.
His cock isn’t the biggest you’ve ever taken, but having him slowly go deeper into your ass like this somehow makes it feel as if he’s stretching you out so good. Your muscles are trembling and you can barely remember to keep your back arched for the camera and Jimin, but if he feels this big in your ass only two inches in, how is he going to feel when he’s balls deep? You clench involuntarily around him on that thought, and a part of you is tempted to just fuck the script and make him bury himself inside your ass fully.
Jimin completes the fifteen slaps sooner than you would have liked, and he rewards you with a kiss between your shoulder blades as he smooths his hands over your ass, pulling his dick out slowly to watch your ass gape for him and the camera.
“Fuck, that’s so hot. Turn around and legs spread, whore, I want to fuck you now,” Jimin climbs onto the bed on his knees, hand on his cock guiding himself to your soaked entrance.
His hands grip the back of your knees, forcing your thighs apart for him as he sinks his cock into your pussy. The burn of his penetration nearly makes your eyes roll back into your head- the satisfying girth of him stretches you wide in ways that you’ve never felt before. Jimin works his way deep into your pussy with small strokes, finally bottoming out with your legs on his shoulders and his balls against your ass.
“How are you so fucking tight still? After fucking so many men,” Jimin grunts as he secures your thighs against his chest, leaning over your body and folding you in half. “How many cocks have you had other than mine? Answer me!”
His mouth is against your neck, teeth sinking into your flesh as he marks you. Between his deep thrusts hitting your cervix and his hands around your neck, the cold metal of his rings digging into your skin, it’s all you can do to summon your lines from the recesses of your memory. “Just o-one Sir, I swe-ar, please.”
“Stupid fucking whore,” he growls as he slaps your cheek hard. “How dare you fucking lie to me? Your slutty pussy needs to be stuffed with cock all the time, and you dare tell me you only fucked one other man? I’ll say it was at least five. Five cocks have been in this whore cunt. Tell me, did you make them take turns? Or did you get fucked by two dicks at once?”
“I di-didn’t, please, I’m sorry Sir,” your voice comes in sobs and whines. You scrabble for purchase against his still clothed torso, and you wish you could feel his heated skin under your fingers, mark him with your nails.
“Did you let them cum inside?” Jimin demands again, drawing back and pushing your thighs to your chest so that he can see his cock spreading your pussy lips apart, see your tiny little clit practically begging for attention. “Tell me!”
“No, I didn’t,” you answer him immediately, and something about the possessiveness of his voice seems a little too real, the jealous glint in his eyes that fuels his anger sends a very real thrill that sings through your veins. All you can see is his dark eyes as he fucks into you with his cock, and it is a gaze that is all-consuming, a gaze that makes you forget about all the cameras and the crew, erases them from the background until it is just you and him alone.
“Doesn’t matter, I’ll fuck all their cum out of you,” Jimin holds your legs apart as he drives himself deeper into your cunt, stopping when he’s balls deep. “No one can ever fuck you as deep and hard as I can.”
The sounds of skin against skin resonates throughout the set, accompanied by your whines and sobs as Jimin sneaks a hand down to rub your clit even though it isn’t in the script. Caught unaware by his sudden move, it sends you over the edge as you orgasm around him, walls clenching deliciously and body contorting under his grip, screaming his name. He fucks you through your orgasm without missing a beat, and you moan and thrash under his grip from overstimulation, but Jimin only grips your waist with both hands.
“Take it, fucking take my cock, you whore,” he demands as sweat drips down his forehead. “I’m gonna cum so deep inside your pussy, and you’re taking every drop. After that you’re going to walk out of here with cum dripping down your thighs so that everyone knows what a cum slut you are. My favourite little cumslut.”
His thrusts are getting harder and sloppier as a few assistants crowd around behind him, ready to deliver the fake cumshot, but Jimin waves them away impatiently. He can feel his balls churning with the biggest load of his life, and with the camera trained on your bouncing tits, he glances at the director to let him know he’s ready. With the director’s go ahead, he skips to his final few lines just before he cums.
“You ready for my cum, slut? Say it, I want to hear you beg me to cum inside you.” Jimin slaps your cheek once with measured strength. “Fucking beg, or else I’ll finish all over your tits instead.”
“Fuck, no please, don’t cum on my tits,” your mouth is open, clinging on to Jimin’s shoulders as he fucks you into the bed, pounding your cunt with every last bit of strength he has. “In my pussy, please cum in my pussy. I want it, so fucking bad, please sir!”
Jimin is apparently pleased with your begging, and he rewards you with a rare smile, stroking your cheek to soothe the stinging slap he gave you earlier. “Good girl… that’s my cumslut.”
You glance down to where his cock is fucking in and out of your pussy, and Jimin focuses the rest of his attention to hitting you as deep as possible, throwing his head back and letting out a strangled moan as he cums deep inside you, filling you with warm, real cum for the first time in any of your shoots. The real stuff feels so good, so wet and messy, and Jimin’s cock twitching against your walls feels intimate as he thrusts to prolong his orgasm.
From your vantage point you have a front row seat to watch Park Jimin as he revels in his pleasure, and everything from his moans to the way he throws his head back is entirely intoxicating, and you find yourself squeezing your walls around him to prolong his pleasure.
“Fuck, that’s my whore,” he pants as he slowly comes back to his senses, allowing the camera to zoom in on your cunt as he slowly slips out of your used core.
Following the tradition of every one of his videos, Park Jimin gets on his elbows and spreads your pussy lips wide, showing off the globs of real cum that drip from your center as you squeeze your walls to make it even messier. He whispers praise against your skin as he dips two fingers into the unholy mess and coats your clit with it, rubbing you to a final orgasm that makes you whimper and moan, fingers clutching the sheets and hips bucking under his grasp.
“And that’s a cut! Well done everyone!” The director interrupts with a gleeful clapping of his hands, but to your surprise, Jimin doesn’t move from his position between your thighs, not even when his manager comes up behind him with his robe and a bottle of water.
He is still staring at his cum leaking in a steady stream from your pussy, running his fingers through it and playing with your folds with an intrigued look on his face. When you make a move to get up, he glances at you first, then at his manager.
“Hyung, just give me a minute?” Jimin directs this at Sejin, and the older man looks a little confused, but nods and turns away. Around the two of you, all the crew is starting to dismantle the equipment and hurrying around, but Jimin remains focused on you. “Can I?”
“C-can you… what?” Now that the scene is over and the cameras are off, it’s as if the spell has been broken, you are once again self-conscious and all too aware of how vulnerable you seem to be around this man. When Jimin dips his eyes to your pussy and back up to your eyes, your heart nearly stops in your chest. He can’t possibly be… why would he want to…?
“Can I?” Jimin strokes his thumbs against your inner thighs softly, placing a gentle kiss on one side as he licks his lips. “Please? I really want to.”
Breathless, you nod at him, afraid that one more word out of you will make Jimin realise exactly what he’s offering to do, and that he’ll snap out of his lust induced haze. And then gone will be that genuine smile that lights up his entire face, only to be replaced by the condescending smirk that you know all too well.
Jimin starts with wet kisses on both inner thighs, kissing his way to your soaked lips as he begins to gently lick up his spilled cum, gathering it with his fingers to make sure he gets every last drop. This is the scene that you’d been waiting for all this time, clicked through nearly a hundred of his videos in vain. But nothing could compare to seeing it live and up close in person like this. Watching him eat you out when there are no cameras around is strangely intimate, what’s even weirder is the way he maintains eye contact as he continues to suck at your clit, his own cum smeared around his lips as he eats your pussy as if it’s the best dessert in the world.
“Delicious,” he draws back and wipes the back of his mouth with his hand. “Your pussy tastes exactly like how I imagined it. Better with my cum too.”
You clear your throat, still a little sore from deepthroating him earlier as you awkwardly close your legs and scoot away from him, feeling a burning desire to get as far away from this damned man as you can before he sees right through you. “Do you do that with all your co-stars?”
“Would you be jealous if I did?” He shoots you a cocky little wink as he gets to his feet, reaching over to help you up from the bed with his hands around your waist, dipping down to inspect a few bruises on your neck with his fingers. His touches are so gentle and tender that they don’t hurt at all, but you brush him away.
“Jealous? Who? Me?” You laugh it off as Wendy hands you your robe and you snuggle into the warmth of it. As you hide your naked body from his view, your walls come back up, and the defensive mask slides back into place. “You wish, Park. Although I might have to be a little concerned, since fake cum tastes like shit.”
“Well, I wouldn’t know,” he shrugs. “I only eat the real stuff, and it wasn’t bad, for a first taste.”
Jimin lets his eyes linger on yours for a few moments to allow his words sink in before he turns away to pull on a pair of grey sweatpants and perhaps review the footage a little. “Rest well before next week.”
Tumblr media
This is just ironic. Plain and simple, Park Jimin is trying to mess with you.
The second script is a cardinal sin. That’s all you can describe it as. Father Park Jimin with a Catholic schoolgirl confessing her sins in a confession booth.
You run your fingers through your hair in distress. Noting that the costume requirements are red plaid skirt and white shirt. As you read through the entire script, it is a short one, but still present are the elements of degradation and humiliation that require you to position yourself as subservient to the man who shattered your hopes and dreams all those years ago.
It must be a coincidence. There’s no way Park Jimin remembers exactly what he said to you all those years ago.
For you, it might have been a life or death experience that remains etched in your memory forever. But for him, it was just another day on another set humiliating some poor rookie. 
It’s fine. You did it once before and you survived. So who’s to say you won’t survive this one either? You are stubborn and obstinate, you refuse to write that damn email to Jimin and tell him you can’t do this. So you just have to pussy up and fucking commit to this, dammit. Just two more damn shoots.
You have to give it to him though, he is pretty creative as a scriptwriter himself. Or maybe these are just his lewd fantasises? 
Thankfully there’s nothing in this script that requires any preparation, other than learning your lines. Over the next few days as you go about your routine on none schedule days- working out at the gym, indulging in wine and movies, you can’t help but keep the pit of nerves at bay in your stomach. Acknowledging them would give it too much power over you.
When shoot day comes, you nervously change into the outfit provided for you once you reach on set. Donning these clothes bring with them a hoard of heart pounding memories and associations, and it’s all that you can do not to throw up right then and there. You are unusually sweaty as you sit in the chair for hair and makeup.
“Everything okay?” Your makeup artist checks in with you as she powders your nose for the third time. “Nervous?”
You pretend to laugh it off a little. “Yeah, a bit.”
“From what I heard, you and Jimin killed it last shoot,” she grins at you as she replaces the cap on one of her lip glosses. “Don’t need to sweat. Just keep doing whatever you did last time.”
You accept her encouragement with a strained smile even as you stare at yourself in the mirror. From your vantage point, it feels as if you have regressed to that shy, insecure girl from five years ago- you might as well be looking at her now. The same scared expression, except maybe the clothes are better fitting and you’ve definitely grown into your body a little.
“Ready?” The director’s assistant pops her head in with a smile. “We’re all set up and raring to go.”
Shakily, you get up from your chair and follow her with a wobble in your step and an uneven breath. The plaid skirt is tight around your waist and restricts your breathing a little, but you force it to the back of your mind as you see Jimin adjusting his robe. Today he has his hair in a deep side part off his forehead with circle glasses perched at the end of his nose. The rest of him is concealed in long priest robes, and when he spots you, his face lights up.
“______! What do you think of my outfit?” He flourishes his robes and raises his eyebrows. Typical of him to ask someone to tell him how good he looks. Park Jimin looks damn good alright, and he knows it, but it’s not enough unless someone compliments him.
“Very, um… sinful,” you offer him half-heartedly before turning away to let your stylist adjust your hair. You are not in the mood to jibe with him today, even less to stroke his ego.
“What did you think of the script? You didn’t reply to my email, and I realised I don’t have your phone number so I can’t contact you except through your manager, so…” Jimin frowns as he turns to face you. “Ironic, isn’t it?”
His comment catches you off guard. “Wh-what do you mean?”
“Me. Committing a cardinal sin. Like I said all those years ago,” Jimin casually turns to face the set, fluffing his hair with a careless hand. “I’m really getting my just desserts, aren’t I?”
A sharp intake of breath betrays your surprise, and you cross your arms tightly over your chest, wanting so badly to just disappear right at that moment. He remembers? He can’t have. Why would someone like Park Jimin remember some fleeting comment he made about not wanting to fuck a rookie? Sure, it may have cut deep for you, but surely for him it can’t have been that memorable. Is he doing all this just to mess with you? What could he possibly want?
“_____? Why aren’t you saying anything?” Jimin’s expression turns sombre as the cocky look on his face disappears. “Is it the script? Is it too much? I can change it if you need me to-“
“Is this some kind of joke?” You accuse him, deciding to just strike first with aggression rather than risk being ridiculed in front of the entire crew later. “Some kind of sick little torture to recreate… this? For your own twisted pleasure?”
Faced with your overly defensive posture reminds him that he’s not dealing with that girl from five years ago anymore. You have changed, the years hardening you over and coating you in a hard little shell that’s almost impossible to break through. Jimin almost wonders why you always immediately assume that everyone is out to belittle or hurt you, but then he realises with a guilty start that it’s partially his own fault.
Blame it all on the stupid arrogant jerk he was five years ago.
“No, it’s not a joke, and neither is it some petty revenge,” Jimin says as calmly as he can. “I don’t know if its sunken in by now, but I told you before that in my shoots, my girls have all the power. So yes, at surface level it may seem like I’m dominating and humiliating you, but what the camera doesn’t see is that you are the one who controls me. A single word from you and I stop.”
His breath is stuck somewhere in his chest. Never before has he felt so vulnerable in front of someone else. Not only do you seem to throw a wrench in the casual uninterested disposition he’s carved out for himself with it comes to his co-stars, there’s something about the way you truly hold his heart in the palm of your hand, even if you don’t know it yet.
Your eyes are brimming with disbelief, posture still defensive as the director calls for everyone to take their places. But you remain silent, thinking his words over as you heed the instructions given by the crew. Jimin follows you closely till you stop just outside the small wooden confession box.
His hands are slightly sweaty as he steps in front of you. Reaching out slowly, to gauge your reaction, Jimin gently places his hand on your chin to tilt your head up towards him. “I’ve always been a believer in actions speaking louder than words. I know you still think of me as that arrogant small dicked jerk who can’t think about anyone other than himself. But let me prove to you that I’ve changed. That’s why I wrote this scene. I want to show you that you are the one in control of me, not the other way around.”
Looking into your eyes, Jimin can see the residual fear and trauma leftover from that incident all those years ago. Silently he begs for a chance, knowing full well that you could just walk out right now and he can’t do a damn thing. Just one chance for him to remedy his mistakes and prove to you that he’s a changed man.
“Let’s get this over with,” you say as you turn and step inside the box, and Jimin lets out a sigh of relief as a staff member ushers him into the other side.
Your knees are shaking slightly as you perch on the chair inside the confession box. Separating you and Jimin is a mesh screen that obscures most of his features, and on the table in front of you are a few props- some candles, a rosary and a fake Bible that looks almost real.
“Scene one rolling in three, two, one… action!”
You pick up the rosary in front of you, feeling the beads with your fingers as you settle into your role, trying your best to drown out your obsessive thoughts and worries. The dark confession booth lends you some anonymity- you’re sure that the lighting has been purposely fixed so that the camera can only catch a glimpse of your silhouette.
“Father, forgive me, for I have sinned,” you recite your first line, clasping the rosary beads in your hands and bowing your head in repentance. “I have come here to confess, Father, to a terrible sin that has been occupying my mind and soul for the past few weeks.”
“Pray, tell my child. What is bothering you?” Jimin’s low, soothing voice comes from the other side. “The truth shall set you free.”
“In school, I can’t concentrate on the lessons, and in mass, my mind is always somewhere else… lately I’ve been feeling so restless, Father,” you sigh, resting your head in your hands. “My thoughts haven’t exactly been… pure.”
There is a brief noise from the other side, as if Jimin is shifting in his seat. “What kind of thoughts are you having? Child, if you do not come clean with me, I cannot cleanse you of your sins.”
You play it up for the camera as it focuses on your face, wearing an expression of conflict, embarrassment and distress all in one. This script that Jimin wrote really tests your acting abilities. “U-unholy ones, Father. They get worse at night, when it’s just me alone in my bed… I can’t help it, it just gets so unbearable…”
“Child, sins of the flesh are against the Holy Scripture,” Jimin clucks in disappointment, and you can feel his look of disapproval singe your skin directly, even though you can’t even see his face. “What do you do in your bed when you’re all alone? Are you engaging with these unholy thoughts? Come clean with your Father if you want absolution.”
“I…” you swallow hard in embarrassment, pressing your thighs tightly together as you tug your skirt down, playing the role of the innocent school girl. The skirt is barely long enough for you to sit on, so you can feel your ass, left bare by the thong you’re wearing underneath it, come into direct contact with the chair underneath you. “I… I touch myself, Father.”
Another sigh of disappointment from Jimin as you hear him flipping a few pages of the fake Bible. “You have to be more specific, my child. Where do you touch yourself? Tell me, or else I cannot help you, and you shall be damned to Hell.”
“M-my… I touch myself… down there,” you whimper, feeling yourself dampen against your thong as you start to grind into the chair, thighs parting sinfully as the camera relocates itself to between your legs. You give it a few glimpses of your covered core as your hips rotate slowly. “Please don’t make me say any more, Father… it’s so sinful, so embarrassing, and I…”
There is a slam on the other side as if Jimin has closed the Bible forcefully. “A sinful whore like you, embarrassed? I think not. Look at yourself. Confessing to your Father that you touch yourself, and you can’t even bring yourself to say the word ‘pussy’. You think you’re still an innocent little girl, but your actions tell me otherwise. Go on with your confession, slut. We’re not done yet.”
You whimper as your thong is getting more and more soaked, and your breasts are heaving against your tight shirt. “I… I think about it at school too, Father. At mass. I sneak out in the middle to rub myself in the toilet, and then I… I come back to mass. Sweaty and my fingers still sticky.”
“In school too?” Father Jimin’s voice is a low purr now that sends shockwaves all the way to your core, and you can’t help but rub yourself against the chair, legs parting all the way. To a certain extent, the embarrassment on your cheeks is real, for Jimin has yet to touch you or even see you to get you this worked up, and even though you despise it, his degrading and humiliating words only serve to spur you on and add to your performance.
He surely knows how to bring out the best of you.
“What about boys?” Father Jimin suddenly demands. “Do you have a boyfriend? Do you let him touch your sweet little pussy? Put his fingers inside you at mass while you recite the Holy Scripture? Rub your pretty little clit until your sinful mouth cries out? I bet a little slut like you wants all the cock she can get. Tell me, do you lift your little plaid skirt for any boy who passes by?”
Hearing the jealousy and possessiveness in his voice only sends a fresh wave of arousal to soak your panties, and at this point you’re pretty sure that the chair is wet too.
“No! No Father Jimin, no boys,” you beg and plead earnestly. “I don’t have a boyfriend.”
Jimin makes a low groan in his throat, a noise that makes your nipples ache. “Fuck, then you’re a tease. Nothing but a little cocktease. Look at you. Do you really think I don’t know you’re rubbing your little pussy against the chair while you confess your sins?”
You gasp in shock as the script calls for, hips immediately stilling. “Father Jimin, please, I can’t help myself.”
“If I have any say in it, your sweet pussy will remain pure and untouched except by the Father himself,” Jimin groans lowly from the other side, and you can hear his slight panting. “Tell me, my child. Do you want to receive forgiveness for your carnal sins?”
“Yes,” you gasp immediately, feeling your hips jerk and your clit catch deliciously against the chair through your soaked underwear. “Please, Father forgive me. For I have sinned.”
“Ask and you shall be rewarded, seek and you shall find,” Jimin says as he gets up from his chair. “Bend over the table for me, sweet child.”
Raising yourself on shaky legs, you prop the upper half of your body on the table, back arched as the camera relocates behind you to give Jimin time to cross over from his side of the confession booth. You can feel your thigh high socks rub against each other as your thighs chafe in your impatience.
“Look how slutty you are in your school uniform… fuck, boys would be all over this ass in an instant,” Jimin gives you a harsh spank to your right cheek, and you gasp and writhe under him. “In order for me to rid you of your sins, I have to thoroughly cleanse you here.”
His fingers massage your ass, splitting your cheeks open and revealing your most intimate places to him and the camera. Jimin runs his fingers along your inner thigh, just shy of your thigh high socks, up until he brushes against your swollen pussy lips. The crotch of your little white thong is soaked, and Jimin uses his fingers to push it into your pussy.
“That’s it, sweet child… show Father Jimin all your sins,” he massages your panties deeper into your pussy with two fingers. “Show Father Jimin how sweet your pussy looks when its stuffed.”
“Father,” you whine low in your throat, wiggling your ass against his thighs. To which he responds with a sharp spank on your left cheek that smarts.
“On your knees, harlot,” Father Jimin commands, pulling you off the table by your hair and taking a seat on your chair, spreading his legs. “I think you need a taste of the Holy Staff to cleanse that impure mouth of yours.” He parts his robes to reveal his dress pants, unzipping and revealing his cock, red and throbbing with precum already leaking out of it. “Time for Holy Communion, my sweet child. Open up wide and receive the gift of Christ.”
You feel the saltiness of his cock against your tongue as he slides in deep, spearing your throat open as he thrusts into your face. Jimin’s balls brush against your chin as you swallow him deep, tears springing to your eyes as he controls your movements with his hand buried in your hair. You are choking and gasping around his cock noisily, and Jimin just eats up every single sound as he continues to ravish your mouth mercilessly.
From his viewpoint, seeing you on your knees has Jimin confident enough that he can muster up two loads for this scene. He just wants to watch your mouth fill with his cum, watch you swallow every drop of his salty essence, and show him your empty mouth after that.
“Suck me, yes, good, just like that, harlot,” Jimin demands as he pushes you down on his cock. “Suck your Father and feel my cum fill your mouth. Swallow down my blessing, so that you may strive for the salvation and absolution that you so seek.”
He can feel you twitch in surprise at the sudden demand for you to swallow his cum, but you sink down on his cock readily, looking up at him with wide and innocent eyes that nearly makes him blow his load right then and there. He looks off to the side to the director to gain his approval before Jimin starts to thrust again, feeling his balls tighten. With a strangled groan, Jimin feels his cock swell in your perfect mouth between those red lips, and he unleashes a torrent of bitter, salty cum into your mouth, swearing as you suckle on his cock like an infant, coaxing every drop from him.
“Swallow every drop,” Jimin pulls away from your mouth, his spent length twitching. You flash him a naughty little smirk as you clean a drop of cum from your mouth salaciously, opening your mouth to show him the reservoir of cum inside before your throat swallows, and you show him your empty mouth.
“Enough, harlot,” he declares as he pulls you up. Jimin watches as you pant desperately for air, tear stained cheeks and precum staining your chin. “You have dabbled in impure and unholy thoughts, my child. Sins of the flesh must be purified, for your body is a gift from God and not a receptacle for lust. Your body must be kept pure and untouched except for the man God intends you to marry and have babies with.”
Jimin leans back, thighs spread as his eyes linger over your thighs. “Sweet child, have you followed the rules of the Catholic Church? Are you on birth control, or any form of contraception that isn’t allowed by the Church?”
“N-no, Father,” you whimper. “My body is pure and untouched, as nature intended it to be.”
A pleased yet somehow also wicked smile crosses his face, but vanishes just a second later. “Good, my child. Be seated on your Father’s lap.”
“And cut!” The director yells, and Jimin lets go of you immediately, his spent length limp against his inner thigh. You turn around to watch a stylist clean him up carefully, an odd sensation in your throat when you see how unbothered Jimin is as he lets random strangers touch his soft cock.
Jimin is coated in a thin sheen of sweat, his thick, plush lips parted and looking like the devil himself as he gulps down some water that someone hands him, running his hand through his sweat soaked hair. Droplets of water travel down his neck as he drinks carelessly from the bottle, and you can feel your core pulse painfully. He catches you looking at him as an assistant sponges his soft cock, and he raises his eyebrows before glancing down at his crotch.
You step outside to have a few breaths of fresh air.
Jimin looks over at you as his stylist removes his circle glasses for a polish. “Doing okay? First half was intense.”
In your mind’s eye you have no doubt that you look wrecked beyond belief. Cheeks flushed with arousal, nipples hard and straining against your thin shirt- they didn’t give you a bra today- and you try and tamp down your embarrassment, replacing it with professionalism instead as you give him a taciturn nod. “Was alright.”
Someone hands you a bottle of water and you gulp gratefully. You can feel the wet stickiness between your thighs start to drip, and hope to whatever deity residing above you that Jimin can’t smell it.
“You were doing great,” Jimin says unexpectedly, getting up and tucking himself back into his pants just for modesty’s sake, especially as he moves closer to you. “Really got me so fucking turned on without even seeing you.” With his nose and lips dangerously close to your neck, you can feel your heart pounding against your ribs. “Now I know why you’re so good at what you do. The innocent yet naughty thing really works for you.” Jimin gives you his greasy little smile that doesn’t make you feel as disgusted as you thought you would be and is almost… endearing?
And as a scriptwriter he knew perfectly well what kind of role would suit you. You didn’t see it before, but you’re able to show off your innocent charm in the best ways possible with this script, and Jimin as an actor complements you perfectly as well. 
As much as you try to deny it- you have to admit that this man turns you on. Park Jimin has this intriguing charisma with his offscreen personality that draws you in. Although it’s a whiplash from his cold, domineering onscreen persona, you can’t say that his dominance isn’t equally arousing either- it’s all just so confusing. You never thought you’d enjoy letting the most hated man in your life dominate you, but here you are, getting wet after a few insults from him.
“Can I kiss you?” He says suddenly, and you realise he’s been staring at your lips for a while. 
The question shocks you to your core, and you take a step back involuntarily but Jimin follows your body with his, his hand coming around your back, but not touching your skin. Around you, various crew are still running around changing the lighting and modifying the set and doing who knows what, so no one is paying any attention to the two of you. Jimin still holds your hand in his as he stands with his body mere inches away from yours. “Just once. Please.”
You realise you’ve never kissed any of your co-stars before, much less outside of a scene. Jimin looks at you so earnestly that you almost can’t recognise him as the man who so cruelly put you down all those years ago, nor can you reconcile it with your perception of him as a selfish, cold bastard. Your head dips ever so slightly, and Jimin grins as he leans in.
His lips are soft and pleasant against yours, a very relaxed kiss with him leading and his hand soft against your back. It seems to be over far too quickly though, for he pulls back with a genuine smile on his lips.
“I’ve been wanting to do that since I saw you that day in the locker room,” he admits as he glances away, rubbing the back of his neck in a gesture that you recognise as embarrassment.
The great Park Jimin, embarrassed? You must be seeing things. He grins at your expression and boldly takes your hand in his, pulling you to feel his crotch where his cock is hard, again. In a mere span of minutes, just from kissing you alone.
Your cheeks heat up, whether in embarrassment, arousal, or flattery, you have no idea. But Park Jimin doesn’t seem the least bit ashamed as he palms his cock with your hand over it, licking his sinful, thick lips as he admires the curve of your neck, the soft flesh that he wants to mark with his teeth.
“It… it wasn’t a bad kiss,” you begrudgingly allow him to grin at your half-hearted compliment. “Not the best, though.”
You feel Jimin chuckle briefly against your neck, his breath skimming your heated skin. “Playing hard to get. I love it. You’re better than Viagra for me, sweetheart.”
Before you can react to the tender nickname, the director calls for everyone to take their places, and you step away from him with your heart pounding, back into your side of the confession booth. Standing in front of the chair as per where you left off last time, you feel more than see Jimin follow you into your side now. His thighs brush against your ass as he sits down, getting his once again hard cock out of his pants before he places his hands on your waist. With your back to him it’s easier to calm your racing heart even as you prepare yourself for the next scene.
“It’s gonna get a little rough from here on, you know that right?” Jimin’s voice is a low murmur as you feel his hands on your waist soothingly. “Just remember you can tap out anytime. You have all the power.”
“Okay.” You turn your cheek to the side to get a glimpse of him smiling back at you. Once the director starts rolling, however, it disappears entirely into a cold mask again, and porn star actor Park Jimin is back.
You turn and step backwards, feeling his hands on your waist guiding you as you start to sit down. His cock brushes against your ass, and you whimper in fear as the script calls, struggling to stand up again.
“Shhhh, my child, do not be afraid, for your Father is here,” Jimin whispers, pulling you firmly down and spreading your thighs for the camera. His sticky cockhead brushes against your inner thighs, and you fight against his strength as Jimin seeks to impale your tiny virgin hole with his cock. “My beautiful child, cursed and sinful harlot, are you ready to receive your anointing? Are you ready for the Holy Spirit to enter your impure body and cleanse you from the inside out?”
Your pussy is still wet and dripping despite the cut, and you can almost feel Jimin smirk as he takes in the implications of this.
“Yes, Father Jimin please… please enter me,” your legs are trembling as Jimin slowly lowers you onto his cock, and the head of him breaches your entrance.
“Lower yourself fully, my child, and accept your position at the Lord’s feet where you belong,” Father Jimin pulls you to sit fully upon him, cock now buried deep in your supposedly virgin pussy as you cry out. He bends to gather your thighs in his grip, fully opening your legs and exposing your stuffed cunt to the camera, bidding you to rest your full weight upon him. “Recite your rosary, sweet child, and rejoice in your blessing.”
And then he begins to fuck up into your cunt with measured strokes, reciting a prayer under his breath as he does so. His hands grip your thighs apart and his thrusts are harsh, punishing against you as his cock bottoms out all the way to your womb.
“Fuck, this sweet pussy, meant to be used for your Father’s pleasure, meant to worship your Father’s cock with reverence,” Father Jimin pants as he watches his cock disappear into your pussy. “You won’t let any other boy touch it, will you my sweet? Only Father Jimin.”
“O-only Father Jimin,” you repeat after him as he fondles your clit with his expert fingers that makes you wail and thrash on top of him, the camera zooming in to capture your expression as your orgasm around him, switching to your pussy to focus on how it grips him like perfect velvet.
His thrusts are speeding up and getting sloppy now- you recognise the cadence of it as he races for his climax.
“Are you ready to receive your blessing, harlot?” Father Jimin growls as he tightens a hand around your throat, cutting off your air supply. “F-fuck, forgive me, God!” He groans loudly as his hips thrust a few more times and he is spilling into your depths, filling you up with his second load of the day, covering your cervix with his thick, warm anointment and blessing.
You can do nothing but writhe on his cock as your walls clench around him, feeling your womb swell with his gifts. He is still twitching and spurting inside you; it feels strangely intimate for him to hold you as he comes down from his high. Whether it’s because Park Jimin is the first man to ever cum inside you bare like this, or if it’s because of something else, you’ll never know. The camera focuses on his rapidly softening cock as it slips from your pussy, cream immediately leaking from your centre and dripping down your ass and inner thighs.
Jimin’s fingers skim down your body to play with the remnants of his offering left at your altar, and his other hand is over your lower belly suggestively. His fingers slide over your dripping slit, gathering up some of his cum mixed with your arousal as he brings it up to your clit, rubbing and pinching as you continue to leak his cum all over his softening cock that is resting against your inner thigh.
With a cry, you cum again, swollen cunt clenching around nothing and oozing more of his cum out. Jimin soothes you with a few kisses to your neck that feels oddly intimate, and are definitely not in the script as you come down from your high. 
His lips are poised close to your ear as he delivers the final lines of the scene. “My sweet child, I have a feeling you’ll be back here with another confession in 9 months. May your time away from me bear fruit.”
“CUT! Brilliant, amazing, I was blown away!” The director claps his hands as you sag against Jimin, thighs slipping off his frame. “Someone help them clean up, and it’s a wrap! Thank you!”
Jimin situates you more firmly on his lap so that you won’t fall off, carefully helping you stand up as his cum leaks from your centre. An assistant hands you a wet tissue and you take a few steps away from Jimin so you can clean yourself up, but he follows you, snatching the wet tissue from you and cleaning your inner thighs himself.
“Jimin, stop, I can do it myself,” you start to protest, but it seems like nothing can stand in the way of Jimin’s obsession with his cum on you. He purposely catches a glob of it on his finger and brings it to his mouth, making eye contact with you as he licks his finger sinfully.
“Any chance of doing a sequel with that?” Jimin grins perversely, pushing himself to stand as he hands the used wipe to an assistant. “The title can be, ‘Blessed with my Father’s Baby’. What do you think?”
“I’m not doing a pregnancy porn shoot with you, Park,” you roll your eyes and put on the robe your manager hands you. “If that’s the last script, consider me out. I’m breaking the contract.”
Even as you walk out with Jimin’s amused gaze still on your back, a thought occurs to you that this shoot wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be. There was no signs of the panic attacks, traumatic memories and actual, real humiliation even though you spent most of the scene grovelling at Park Jimin’s feet, sucking his cock and being used thoroughly by him. In fact, as you walk away from the man himself, you start to realise that maybe he is right about this whole domination business—you had the upper hand all along.
Tumblr media
The last scene is so unlike the previous two that you have to pause and make sure that the sender of the email is Park Jimin. After you confirmed it three times, you click back to the pdf file and read it through again, just to make sure you’re not seeing things.
A newly-wed couple on their wedding night, consummating their marriage for the first time.
You swallow hard, noting that there isn’t any of the dominance and humiliation that Jimin usually has in his scripts. Instead, it seems to require intimacy and chemistry between the two actors, seeing as there are barely any lines for you to memorise. All he’s given you is a brief premise and description of positions from start to finish, and at the end he put a director’s note that all of this is to be very loosely followed.
The premise of the script remains in your mind even as you go through your workouts at the gym. Sweat drips down your face as you increase the speed on the treadmill, wishing that life was as easy as just running away from all your problems like this.
Can you even act that well? Jimin seems to have too much faith in your acting skills, though you know that he probably has no problem mustering up the appropriate emotions for this scene. But you on the other hand… your feelings towards Jimin have been getting more and more confusing. If this goes on any longer, it’ll be hard for you to draw a firm line between the two of you, much less keep on convincing yourself that he is the selfish, proud and egotistical bastard you always thought he was.
Why does he have to write such a corny and awful script? This will really put your acting skills to the test. You swear at him under your breath as you punch the stop button on the treadmill, grabbing your towel and stepping off. Taking a swig of your water, you continue to curse his obnoxiously handsome face as you walk to the locker room—
“Did you just say my name?” A familiar voice startles you and you nearly drop your phone as you turn around.
Jimin has his silver hair slightly matted and damp, sticking to his forehead. He’s obviously here for a workout, dressed in a thin white shirt that is see through with his sweat, and some workout shorts that show off the thickness of his thighs. You’ve never seen him in anything but a suit or perfectly pressed dress pants, and you can’t help but let your eyes wander over how built his physique is. Slim, yet wiry, he is the epitome of sleek, elegant power as he pushes his sweaty hair off his forehead, giving you a glimpse of his firm biceps as he does so.
“Wh-when did you start coming to this gym?” You avert your gaze by taking a gulp of water.
“Since I heard you went here,” he grins shamelessly, stopping at the water cooler for a refill.
This is the first time you’ve interacted with him outside of a porn shoot, and even though you’ve practically seen his dick, had it inside you, done all sorts of sordid things with him— you feel awkward around him, especially when you think about the shoot you’ll have to do with him soon.
“I’ll um… see you tomorrow then. Ha-have a good workout,” you mumble under your breath, making a wide berth around him to head for the lockers and showers. The stutter in your voice makes you cringe.
“Hey— you didn’t get back to me about the script. Is it okay?” Jimin turns off the tap at the water cooler and follows you for a few steps.
You turn back to him and study his face carefully. He doesn’t seem to be teasing you or making fun of you, in fact he is completely serious. Should you be honest and tell him what you’re really worried about, or should you beat around the bush?
“… it’s a different script. Different from what you usually do,” you finally say.
Jimin shrugs, unperturbed. “Different, yes. But different is good, and I wanted to try something new since… since it’s with you. I thought since our last two shoots were more of my style, we could incorporate yours for the final one. So that there’s some kind of balance. Is there a problem? Or did you change your mind about that pregnancy shoot?”
His little teasing voice makes your cheeks heat up involuntarily. You are irritated with yourself, at how you always seem to be at a loss for words around him, at how he always affects you just so.
“It’s just… it’s very brief. I’m not sure I know how you want it to go.” You fret with your hands a little, avoiding eye contact with Jimin. “If there were more lines, more stage directions, more things like that. I’d feel more confident about doing it with you.”
“Ah, it’s about that,” Jimin makes a humming noise in his throat as he considers your words. “I purposely didn’t include many scripted lines because I thought it wouldn’t fit with how I envisioned this entire scene to go. In my mind I saw two lovers, passionate yet innocent, celebrating their love for the first time. Lines would make everything kind of awkward and artificial, don’t you think? We should let it flow naturally. Get into the mood and character with each other.”
While Jimin is speaking, you can sense that he really does have a passion for acting, and not just the scripted trash that porn actors usually dole out. You’ve witnessed his genuine talent when it comes to immersing himself in a scene, admired him for how he seems to have two sides to his personality, and how he can switch between his on and off screen persona so fluidly.
“I definitely won’t have a problem getting into character. I could help you if you need me to… but somehow I feel like you don’t.” His voice is a low baritone against the shell of your ear, and his words are suggestive. Jimin smiles confidently as he steps closer to you. “At least, I hope by now you don’t think I’m still that stuck up jerk.”
Jimin’s eyes are fixated on your forehead, and he’s so close that you can feel his breath on your skin. He reaches up to wipe a drop of sweat from your forehead, and then his thumb brushes against your cheek. “If you need more stage directions… then let me just say I think we’ll be doing a lot of kissing. A lot.”
He lets his hand drop as he meets your eyes again, waiting for your response as a he grins at you. Jimin drops his eyes to your lips as his tongue dips out to caress his own plush ones. You think back to the last time he kissed you in between scenes, and you can feel your traitorous heart skip a beat in your chest. It flusters you so much that you can only step away from him and throw a hasty goodbye over your shoulder as you flee.
Tumblr media
“Last shoot of the contract!” Wendy sings as she brings you your iced coffee. “Are you relieved?”
The useless script sits in front of you as you take a sip from your drink absently. “Why would I be relieved?”
“You get paid after this, and they’ll be releasing the first film shortly after. And I thought you hated Park Jimin, so isn’t it a relief that you won’t have to work with him anymore?”
You consider her words carefully as a few stylists adjust your outfit, hair and makeup. Today you are wearing all white, a lace bralette that skims your waist and accentuates your breasts, along with a pair of matching panties and a garter set. Over it all you have a sheer lace cardigan that drapes over your shoulders. “I don’t exactly… hate him, I guess. He isn’t as bad as I thought he was.”
You set aside the script and take a few sips of your drink before handing it to Wendy, nerves fluttering in your stomach as you follow the assistant director’s cue to get ready on set. As usual, Jimin is already on set and mixing with the crew, but when he sees you, he comes over straightaway.
His eyes are taking you in from head to toe, and for once it’s his turn to be speechless. This is exactly what he fell for the moment Sejin hyung showed him your picture, an angel draped in white. For a moment Jimin actually lets himself believe that all of this is real, that you and him are actually newly-weds waiting to consummate your marriage... all for the sake of helping him get into character, of course. Not for anything else.
“You look beautiful,” he says honestly, nervously putting his hands in his pockets to keep him from running them through his hair and ruining his stylist’s hard work. “I’m a lucky man.”
Jimin is talking as if all of this is real, and it sets you on edge. This is dangerous. You should never have agreed to doing this script in the first place. Out of all the shoots you’ve done with him, you feel as if this is the most nerve wracking and outside your comfort zone you’ve ever been.
It’s all for the shoot, you remind yourself, forcing yourself to put aside your feelings and remain professional. All for the shoot, and nothing else. Since Jimin has a distinction between his on screen and off screen persona, you should have one too.
“Everyone on set, and initial positions please!” The director calls, and Jimin takes your hand in his, leading you to the door frame of the bedroom set they have today.
He pulls you in closer to him, arms around your waist so that your body is touching his intimately. Abruptly his legs give out and you fall into his lap, his arms around your waist and chest to chest with Park Jimin as he grins insufferably. 
You make a sound of protest even as you try to get off his lap- this position is far too intimate, you can feel the heat of his thighs against your core- but Jimin halts your movements with a pout. He nestles you comfortably straddling his hips, eyes glittering as he grins at you. 
“Jimin, filming hasn’t started yet-”
“I know, I know, get into the mood with me? C’mon, I promise it’ll help. We’re supposed to be married, you know.” He plays with a strand of your hair in his fingers, tucking it behind your ear. 
Reluctantly, you start to relax in his lap as you wait for the crew to get ready. Being on his lap like this isn’t all that bad. It isn’t awkward like you thought it would be. Jimin is holding your waist and humming in his throat as he leans in to smell your hair, his lips ghosting against the shell of your ear. Each and every one of his actions is so natural and thoughtless that if you let yourself go for one moment- you could almost believe this is real and not reel. 
The thin layers of your lingerie do nothing to obscure how warm and firm he feels, and you can see Jimin admiring every inch of your body with unabashed hunger in his eyes, and another emotion that you can’t quite identify. Being this close to him has your heart rate and temperature sky rocketing, and you can feel him rapidly growing hard against your stomach. Jimin’s eyes are soft as he leans in to kiss you even before the director says anything else.
Surprisingly, the kiss settles your nerves rather than worsens them, and you feel yourself relaxing into his touch, closing your eyes and forgetting about everyone else other than the man kissing you right now. Jimin is soft and gentle with his touches, even more tender with his kisses today, and your head lolls to the side to give him more access when he starts to kiss down your neck, sucking along your collarbone and pushing your lace cardigan off your shoulder.
Belatedly you realise that filming must have already started— but then why didn’t you hear the director’s voice…? Jimin brings your attention back to him with his wet tongue on your chest, licking and suckling bruises into your skin.
“Can’t fucking believe you’re all mine,” he moans into your skin, sinking his teeth into the lace and pulling it away from your breast, only to let it snap back into place. “After all these years of running from me, finally, you’re here.”
A jolt runs through your frame as you take in his words; they sound way too specific to your situation. To hide your shock, you moan his name and play with the hair at the nape of his neck.
“Jimin, I—“
“I love you, so much,” Jimin interrupts you as he starts to undo your bra, his eyes bright and lips swollen. To you he looks exactly the same as five minutes ago, you really can’t tell if he’s acting or not. He didn’t But he must be acting— this is a scene, and there’s no way he’s actually in love with you… right?
“I love you too,” you whisper back as your breasts are bared to the camera and to Jimin’s reverent gaze. He takes them in his hands, one nipple in his mouth as he sucks on it, occasionally flicking it with his tongue.
“On the bed, baby. Let me love you like you deserve tonight.” Jimin helps you to lie down on the white canopy bed, and the camera shifts to take in an overhead shot of you on your back as Jimin positions himself between your legs.
From anyone else those lines would have sounded cheesy. Heck, if you knew they were scripted, you would have been struggling not to cringe right then and there. But somehow, knowing that Park Jimin is just throwing himself fully into his character, that he’s fully present with you in this scene makes it hyper realistic, such that if not for the cameras around you, you’d have trouble differentiating between real and reel.
Jimin starts from your bare breasts, kissing his way down your stomach till he reaches the tops of your thighs. This is a Jimin you’ve never seen before. He is soft, loving and looks as if he is content to spend the rest of his life between your thighs worshipping you.
“Wet already? And I haven’t even done much yet,” he smirks as he notices the wet spot on your panties, rubbing his thumb into it so that you can feel your own stickiness on your skin. The camera zooms in to capture the evidence of your arousal, and Jimin slowly starts to peel your panties off, his other hand on your inner thigh, spreading your legs for him as he sucks another bruise into your skin. “Gonna mark you and make you nice and pretty for me, hmmm?”
He spreads you with his thick fingers, examining your most intimate places with a reverent gaze that makes your cheeks heat up. Jimin glances at your reaction with a tiny little chuckle at how cute you are, then he teases you with little licks at your clit that have you mewling and whining under his touch.
“You just need your pussy to be eaten out real good, right baby? No one eats this pussy better than me. Tell me.” Jimin pauses with his lips shining from your arousal.
Being far too used to the dominant side of him, seeing needy little Jimin who aches for your praise nearly makes you cum all over his tongue right away.
“J-Jimin, you’re the only man who can eat me so good,” you weave your fingers into his hair, pulling him closer as you beg for his tongue once more. “Please baby, I- I want to cum. Want your cock now.”
“Begging already?” He grins as he buries his face into your pussy, lewd little sucking sounds emanating as he tastes you from the inside out, tongue delving deep into your folds and spreading you apart for him. “My greedy girl. You’re so sweet, look at this pussy. Dripping so much, and it’s all for me. Can you cum like this for me first?”
Your hips are starting to arch off the bed with every lick and suck he gives you. Park Jimin truly is number one at pussy eating, and to have him praising you like this, calling you his while in between your thighs elicits a flutter in your stomach, a racing of your heart that you can’t seem to control. Jimin allows your hips to move freely, grinding into his face as you ride his tongue to your orgasm, thighs trembling and his name spilling from your lips as he licks every inch of your pussy.
“Jimin.” You whine needily and stretch out your arms for him, and Jimin chuckles as he crawls up the bed to meet your lips with his. You can taste yourself on his lips, but it doesn’t throw you off in the least as your tongues clash and moans spill from the both of you.
“Tell me I did well. Tell me how good I made you feel,” Jimin whispers against your neck. 
Your legs come up to circle his waist, cradling him intimately into your centre, and you can feel his hard cock rub against you. “So, so good, you made me feel so good baby,” your chest heaves as your arch your body into his. “The only man who can make me feel like that.” 
Jimin shifts back onto his knees to admire how fucked out you already look, hair spilling over the pillow and cheeks all flushed, lips swollen from his kisses. He places his hands behind your knees, pushing your thighs back to your chest to further expose your swollen pussy lips and your dripping center to him.
“Fuck, you look so fucking pretty like this,” Jimin caresses the lace garter on your thighs. “All spread out and dripping for me. Say what you want and I’ll give it to you, princess.”
His thumb caresses your clit lightly, and your thighs twitch, a whine spilling from your lips. “Your cock. I want your cock. Fuck me, please.”
“Such a sweet but dirty little mouth,” Jimin grins, satisfied as he reaches down to kiss you again, one hand on his cock and brushing his head against your lips. You can feel his sticky precum spread all over you as he thrusts forward with his fluid hips.
The first stretch of his cock makes you arch your back, and Jimin presses your thighs to your chest further, feeling you tighten around him. He continues to work his cock into your soaked depths, praising you for how tight and good you feel around him as he finally bottoms out. His lips are brushing against your collarbone as his cock grinds against your cervix, but the pain is a welcome one.
You brush a few strands of sweat soaked hair out of his eyes, watching his expression as he closes his eyes and withdraws from your clenching pussy. Today Jimin seems to be closer to the edge than usual even though you didn’t even suck him off, and he seems to be trying his best not to blow his load right now as he delivers hard thrusts into your pussy. He flashes you a shy little grin that makes your stomach flip as your eyes meet, and as you purse your lips to give him a tiny little kiss at the corner of his mouth, that’s when you realise it— you are actually in love with Park Jimin.
Somehow, somewhere along the lines, you stopped acting. Maybe it was never an act all along. But what about Jimin?
“So tight, so pretty, so wet for me,” Jimin grunts into your neck as his hips speed up, cock battering your pussy as you feel yourself dripping all around him, wetness coating his balls and his base. “I can’t wait to start a family with you. Like this. Just the two of us.”
The talk of starting a family once again reminds you that this is a shoot where you’re supposed to be newlyweds.
“Give it to me,” you stroke his cheek with your thumb, smiling up at him gently as he presses your thighs to your chest, grunting with the effort of fucking into you with his cock. “Want your baby.”
As you lock eyes with him, you realise that Jimin isn’t acting either. Unlike the previous shoots where the transition from his offscreen to onscreen persona was painfully obvious, this time Jimin’s face isn’t the cold mask he puts on during shoots. Park Jimin wears all his emotions on his face— and all this while you thought he was a heartless, cold bastard.
Then, it becomes painfully clear to you why he didn’t write any lines for the two of you, simply because they aren’t needed. This intimate gaze between the two of you says it all, and it conveys more than what a few lines ever could. You raise your head to meet his lips again, and the feeling of his cock thrusting in and out of your pussy slowly, his lips against yours and his tongue licking your bottom lip tenderly makes you feel as if you are really lovers.
“I can’t hold it much longer,” Jimin admits, pushing himself onto his knees and letting your legs stretch out to rest on his shoulders. From this here he can see every inch of your beautiful body, breasts bouncing with every thrust of his, and the way your pussy takes his cock so well.
“Cum for me?” You reach down to brush your fingers across his firm abdomen, walls starting to clench around his cock as Jimin circles his thumb around your clit. “Please?”
At the sound of your sweet begging, Jimin decides to throw all caution to the wind and chase his orgasm just how he’s dying to— pounding into your wet cunt with his cock and feeling you clench around him; your little whines and moans egging him on. A few more thrusts inside your warmth and he buries himself as deep as he can go, throwing his head back and exposing his pretty throat as he cums inside you.
The warmth of his cum seeps into your pussy as he fills you up to the brim, even more than he’s ever cum before. Even after he’s done spurting into your depths, Jimin continues to thrust lazily, fucking his cum deeper into you and chasing your lips with his. When his cock has softened too much for him to keep going, he pulls out and positions himself in between your thighs.
“You didn’t cum yet did you baby?”
“N-no, not yet, oh! Jimin, what are you—“ Even though this isn’t the first Jimin eats his cum from your used pussy, it never fails to bring a blush onto your cheeks, watching him slurp and kiss your lower lips messily with his semen all over his chin.
But he licks it all up like it’s the rarest delicacy in the entire world.
You’re so absorbed by his endearing little grin as he licks his plush lips that you almost don’t hear the director call cut.
“Park, _____, this may be your best work yet!” He is starstruck, eyes shining with admiration as he clasps his hands to his chest. “I could really feel all the emotion, for a moment I really believed that you were lovers! Well done, both of you. It’d be my pleasure to work with you again!”
You call out a thanks to the director as you start to get up from the bed, closing your thighs. But Jimin has his arms around your waist and stops you from getting up, pulling you closer into his side. Now, you feel as if it’s time to address the elephant in the room. There was a definite chemistry sparking in between the two of you just now, you’d be a fool to deny it.
“Jimin…”
“Shhh, just a while more. I’m tired.” Jimin whines, pressing a kiss to your lips to quiet you, and his casual yet intimate gesture despite the cameras being off only makes you melt even more. There is a comfortable silence between you for a moment.
“You weren’t acting just now, were you?” You reach out to pinch his cheek, and he grins shamelessly. “You wrote this last scene on purpose. Trying something new my ass.”
“Am I that obvious?” Jimin’s eyes light up with mischief. “But it wasn’t to annoy you this time. I just knew you’d fall in love with me once I made love to you.”
You place a hand on his chest and push him away slightly. “Excuse me? In love? Getting cocky now aren’t we, Mr Park?” 
Jimin doesn’t deny it as he buries his face into your neck, giggling. “Stop or I’ll get hard again.” 
“You get hard by hearing me call you Mr Park?” 
“Can we role-play Fifty Shades next?” Jimin asks. “I think I have a kink for Mr Park. I always wanted to be a rich CEO. Can I gag you with my tie?” 
“You kinky bastard,” you mutter under your breath even as a smile tugs at your lips. “But wait. Our contract is over.”
Jimin hums in thought as he kisses your shoulder. “I thought we could enter a different contract this time.”
“Different? Like how?”
“A more personal one, with no scripts involved. Still exclusive, though,” Jimin is grinning, the sneaky little punk.
“Oh really? What exactly does this contract entail?”
Jimin pretends to think for a while before he answers. “Roleplaying Fifty Shades with me, for one. I was thinking we could do a professor student one too. Oh and also, a nursemaid one. And last but not least... go on a date with me.”
He’s so sneaky that it makes you laugh. “Signed, sealed and delivered. But just so you know, I’m fucking your ass this time.”  
Tumblr media
6K notes · View notes
nomadstevergxrs · 5 years
Text
Smooth
Pairings: Chris Evans x Latina!Reader
Word Count: 1580
Warnings: Mentions of Death, Angst, Unrequited love, Fluff (Teeny Bit)
A/N: This is part of @star-spangled-man-with-a-plan​ Marvel Play list. I got Smooth by Santana featuring Rob Thomas. I don’t have a beta reader to look into this so sorry if it sucks. More announcements at the end (might be a part 2).
Tumblr media
December 2018, Bronx, NY
“I don’t think I can do this.” you muttered to yourself, looking up at the ceiling.
It had been five days since your grandmother passed away and you were still in complete shock. You had only spoken to three days before. She had been in the hospital for about a week due to her heart condition, but she had been released and was doing a lot better according to her doctor. So when news of her passing reached you while you in the middle of production of the movie you were working on, you thought it was a joke.
You felt the foot of the bed dip, “Come on Y/N,” Your co-star and best friend Chris said softly, patting your thigh, “You have to go. At least be there for your dad.”
You took one of the extra pillows beside you and pulled it over your head, a small part of you hoping that all of this was a terrible nightmare. You heard him sigh and get up from the bed, “I’ll meet you in the lobby.” You heard his footsteps fade away before hearing the door to your hotel room close.
You laid in bed for a few more minutes before finally forcing yourself off the bed and walked into the bathroom.
Chris Evans was a sweetheart. He had been your best friend for almost eight years. You had just moved to Los Angeles when you had been casted as an extra in Captain America: The First Avenger. You were a nervous wreck but he helped you through it and you both had been each other’s person to lean on. However you had both been cast in a movie where you play each other’s love interest and it’s making you face certain feelings that you had been trying to repress for a long time.
After taking a quick shower, you quickly got dressed in all black and headed down to the lobby and met up with Chris. Leaving the hotel, you both drove 25 minutes into the South Bronx in silence. As you were nearing the funeral home, reality finally hit you. It wasn’t a nightmare. You felt yourself start to get agitated when suddenly, you felt a large hand cover your free hand, giving it a gentle squeeze, “It’s okay doll.” He gave you a small smile, “I got you.”
Walking inside the funeral home, you were met with family member that you haven’t seen in years. After greeting everyone, Chris and you made your way over to your mom who was sitting on one of the couches.
“Hola ma.” You called out to her.
She snapped her gaze from the ground and onto you, “Y/N!” she rushed over to you in a flash and pulled you into a tight embrace, her hot tears soaking your leather jacket.
“How’s dad?” you asked her in English, wiping some of the tears from your eyes.
“Esta mal.” She answered back to you in spanish, “El estuvo en el hospital con ella y se le murió en sus brazos.”
You closed your eyes in agony, “Oh no.”
Steve looked at you with a quizzical expression on his face, “What did she say?” He asked.
“My dad….was in the hospital that night.” your voice trembled in response, “She died in his arms.”
“Oh my god doll, I’m so sorry.” he pulled you into a hug, and surprisingly, it felt nice.
You pulled away from Chris, then turned to look at your mom, “Voy a buscar a mi papa. Tu te acuerdas de Chris verdad?” you asked as she nodded.
“Hola papi.” She gave Chris a warm smile, “How are you?” She asked in her thick spanish accent.
You excused yourself from them and made your way through the throng of people that surrounded you before finally finding your dad, standing by the doorway greeting the other guests.
“Hey dad.” you gave the man with graying hair a big hug.
“Took ya long enough kiddo.” He gave you a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.
It broke your heart to see him in this position. “I’m so sorry I didn’t get here sooner.”
He shook his head, “You got here as fast as you could kiddo.”
The rest of the day was a blur. It was as if your mind and body were on autopilot. By the time you had gotten back to the hotel, it was almost 11:30.
“Can’t wait to get back to my hotel room and pass out.” Chris said as you both stepped out of the elevator.
You stretched out your legs “Same here. Being cooped up in a SUV all day sucks.”
He let out a chuckle, “Yeah, Tell me about it.”
You both stopped outside your hotel room. “Well this is me.” You announced nervously.
“Okay.” Chris answered simply, “I’ll see you tomorrow morning then.
“Okay.” You said as he turned on his heel and walked down the hall.
You pulled your key card from your pocket and scanned it against the lock but before you can turn the knob to let yourself in, Chris called out to you, “Y/N?”
“Yeah?”
“If you need anything doll, you know I’m next door.”
“Roger that, Cap.” You winked at him playfully and for a split second you thought you saw his cheeks flush pink.
Stepping out of the shower, Chris grabbed a fluffy white towel and wrapped it around his waist. He quickly dressed in a pair of sweatpants and a gray t-shirt and fell back on his bed, turning on the tv and flip through the channels until something came up and sparked his interest.
He looked over at the clock on the bedside table and saw it was almost midnight. He shut off the television and before hearing a tune that he hadn’t heard in a very long time.
“Man, it's a hot one Like seven inches from the midday sun I hear you whisper and the words melt everyone But you stay so cool”
He hummed along to the music until he heard your voice singing along to the song.
“My muñequita, my Spanish Harlem Mona Lisa You're my reason for reason, the step in my groove
And if you say this life ain't good enough I would give my world to lift you up I could change my life to better suit your mood Because you're so smooth And it's just like the ocean under the moon It's the same as the emotion that I get from you You got the kind of loving that can be so smooth Gimme your heart, make it real, or else forget about it”
He was surprised at how well your singing voice was. Chuckling to himself, he propped himself up against the wall and closed his eyes, humming along to the soothing sounds of Carlos Santana.
“Fuck.” you muttered to yourself as you stood outside Chris’ hotel room, running your fingers through your hair, “What am I doing here?”
You paced up and down the hall for a moment before finally building up the courage to knock on his door.
“I should go.” You muttered to yourself, when suddenly the door swung open and Chris walked out looking down at you.
“Y/N?” He asked groggily, making you weak in the knees, “What’s wrong?”
“I uh…” you looked down at your feet, “I can’t sleep.” You looked up at him and gave him a nervous smile, “Can I spend the night with you?”
“Of course doll.” He replied, stepping aside and letting you in.
“You still thinking about your grandma?” He asked as he walked passed you to the other side of the room where the mini fridge was and pulled out two small brown liquor bottles.
“Yeah.” you let out a sigh, thanking him as he handed you one of the bottles.
Unscrewing the caps, you both made a quick toast and downed the shot.
“Man that’s strong.” You grimaced at the taste of the whiskey.
You stayed up for hours, talking to Chris about the memories of the sweet little old lady that helped you pursue your dreams.
Before you knew it, it was 4:30 in the morning, “I should get going.” You slurred as you got up from the couch but fell back down immediately, “God, I’m so drunk.” you let out a laugh.
“Maybe you should lie down Y/N.” Chris suggested as he grabbed of the extra pillows and handed it to you.
You took it and tossed it aside, feeling brave as you got up from the couch and walked towards him.
“Maybe…” you trailed off, looking up at him with your best attempt at a sultry look, “You should kiss me.”
Before he could open his mouth, you wrapped your arms around his neck and crashed your lips against his.
At first he was shocked, but then he kissed you back, before immediately he pushed you away.
“No!” Chris said in shock.
“Oh my god.” You sobered up fast, all the color draining from your face, “Chris I am so sor-”
He cut you off, “You gotta go Y/N.”
You nodded and quickly made your way out of his hotel room and made it back into your hotel room, slamming the door behind you and slid down to the floor, “Smooth Y/N…” you chastising yourself for being capable of doing so stupid, “Real fuckin’ smooth.”
A/N: I am so sorry that I haven’t been on tumblr lately. I’ve been going through a massive writer’s block and depression. I want  to dedicate this story to my grandmother who passed away last month. She was the sweetest little old lady and I miss her so much. 
Tags: @travelwithwords @becaamm @ktrivia@elivanah @justatranslation @tbetz0341 @raventt5-bb@canadiancoven @asimpleracoonqueen @queen-merc@evanstandream @a-court-of-stydia @loki7ms @mp8130 @lilasiannerd @star-spangled-man-with-a-plan@motleymoose @hello-sweetie-get-the-salt@notateenbeachmovie @hellkat2 @kirmt15 @shamvictoria11@yourtropegirl @basicallybucky @thefanficfaerie@jonsnowisnotdeadthough@animexchocolate @westoftheglass @feelmyroarrrr @maris-astrum @heir-of-light-33 @labyrinth-of-storylines @dirajunara-archive @danijimenezv @heather-lynn @ariallane @princess-evans-addict @elfwriter1088 @sebbytrash @crazyliraz@onebigfangirlworld @erinvanlyssel @buckys-other-punk@musichowler @lady-thor-foster @meatballevan @bionic-buckyb @aprofoundbondwithdean @therealsabalicious @fly-little-butterfly @deanmon-winchester-666 @madhattervanessa@the-most-handsome-ginger 
If anyone wants to be on or off the taglist. Please shoot me a message!
115 notes · View notes
ace-of-novas · 6 years
Text
Stealing Glances // Fan Chengcheng
Summary: You recently got a job as an audio assistant and one of the members of the group your filming won’t stop staring at you. 
Reason: Because Fan Chengcheng looked so soft during the Innisfree interviews and virtual reality
Pairing: Fan Chengcheng x Reader
Word count: 2,065
Warning: Un-betaed, super attempted fluff
++++++++
Tumblr media
{{original gif}}
“Hello, we are Nine Percent.” The large group of boys bowed.
Their voices startled you into almost dropping the battery packs you’d been sorting through.
You’d gotten an internship with a filming company a couple months ago as an assistant to the audio tech. You enjoy the work but you still weren’t quite used to just how loud a lot of the groups you had to film were. Most were young boys you had to film for the appeal of the teenage girls but this group, Nine Percent, was the largest group yet. Nine members seemed a little too much to you. They’d introduced themselves individually but you hadn’t been able to keep up. The group was doing a photoshoot and virtual reality for Innisfree so they were all wearing relatively the same outfits, making your life that much harder. Your younger sister was really into them and you’d been told Fan Bingbing’s brother was in the group, but other than that, you knew hardly anything about the tall group of boys. However, if Bingbing’s brother was as pretty as her….
Because they were really only doing a photoshoot, your job was simple. Just wire the boys with mics so that their voices could be picked up on the camera one of your co-workers had strapped to her head, seeing as the Gopro’s original microphone was terrible.
You picked up the microphones you’d been sorting through and made your way to the group. As usual, the idol group consisted of undeniably attractive men, one after the other, and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t a little flustered to be in their orbits. Luckily, none of them paid you any mind as you instructed them how to wrap the mic pack around their waist and attach the actual microphone so it was hidden. The boys talked excitedly to one another as you tweaked the battery packs around their slim waits.
The first couple weeks on the job you’d been a blushing mess as your fingers had involuntarily skimmed well defined abs. Now that you were used to it you could at least keep a straight face. Even when you saw a small tattoo on one of their hips that dipped below his waistband, your face remained blank (you just hopped no one noticed that you were staring a little longer than usual at the black lettering).
You gave a soft greeting to each member until you came to the last boy. His brown hair was slightly curled in soft ringlets and donned a mint button down over a white shirt, both tucked into his slim white pants. You pouted a little. You hopped the stylists wouldn’t yell at you for untucking his shirt.
“Could you lift your shirt,” you asked.
The boy sputtered and you looked up. He looked like a deer caught in the headlights.
You giggled softly into your hand. “So I can put on your microphone pack,” you said, holding up said items.
“Oh!” he exclaimed. A couple of the other boys turned and snickered at the dark blush that was spreading from his ears down to his cheeks. The boy slowly untucked and raised his shirt to reveal soft abs.
You resisted the urge to coo at how cute the boy was. Instead you wrapped the battery pack around his waist. “What’s your name?” you asked once the pack was secure.
“F-Fan Chengcheng,” he stuttered.
“My name is L/N F/N.” You turned the microphone on. In one swift movement, you curled both arms around the idol in a lingering hug. You could feel his heated red skin against your cheek. You innocently tucked the microphone into Chengcheng’s back pocket and pulled away. “Good luck.” You smiled. You didn’t wait for the stunned boy’s reply and walked off, quite proud of yourself. You could hear some of Chengcheng’s group members laughing at him.
One of your co-workers gave you a smirk as you gave back a smug shrug. If you didn’t take the opportunity now to flirt with cute celebrities then when would you have the chance again.
As the crew began to set up, you could feel Chengcheng glancing over to where you stood at the sound mixer, checking audio levels. The gaze would quickly leave whenever you turned your head to look. It seemed a soft smile wouldn’t leave your face and your co-worker kept rolling her eyes.
“How are you whipped already?” she whispered.
You shushed her. It was endearing to say the least. To feel someone’s interest in you was something you’d never felt before and screw everyone if you weren’t going to revel in it a little.
“Places everyone,” the director yelled and the room went quiet.
The shoot went well though you and your co-worker were cringing through half of the ridiculously cheesy lines the writers had given the idol group. Even as the camera rolled Chengcheng kept looking at you and your eyes were naturally drawn to him. You smiled at him, giving a small wave. His cheeks rose in a gentle smile before he snapped back to look at the girl with the camera like he’d just been caught in an illicit act.
At one point, Chengcheng raced up to the girl with the camera and leaned closer so she could put some of the cream on his face. As she did, he stared right at you, a silent challenge to gage your reaction. You gave a playful pout and turned away. When you turned back you had to look away again because you didn’t want anyone to see how disappointed you were that Chengcheng’s ears were just as red putting the cream on the girl’s face as they had been with you.
Nearing the end of the shoot, Justin (your co-worker had enthusiastically made you memorize all of their names) came up to you as you were wrapping up cables.
“Hi, how can I help you?” you asked politely.
Justin’s lips curled in a charming smile as he leaned on the wall next to you.
“I like collecting pretty things so I was wondering if I could have your number,” he said.
You crossed your arms and gave Justin a ‘really?’ look. Honestly, pick up lines weren’t your thing. They kind of made you uncomfortable and feel out of your comfort zone but that one was just ridiculous. You glanced around Justin to where Chengcheng was watching you from behind a camera, not being very secretive about his hiding place. He ducked behind the camera as soon as he saw you looking and you huffed out a laugh.
“I’m addicted to the word yes and deathly allergic to the word no, so what’s it gonna be?” Justin wiggled his eyebrows.
This time you couldn’t help but laugh. “What would you even need my number for?”
“Oh, you know,” Justin shrugged. “Arranging times to go on dates, making sure to treat you right, keeping Chengcheng from really mess—” Justin cut himself off and his eyes went wide at his own slip-up.
Now it was your turn to raise a brow. “Are you going to give my number to someone else?”
Justin stutted. You smiled and pat his cheek. “Tell your friend to ask me himself if he really wants it.” And with that you turned and left the idol cursing.
++++++++
You regretted not giving Justin your phone number later as you were packing up the equipment. After that interaction, you hadn’t see Chengcheng at all and it was a small studio. It had sounded cool in your head, a real badass move, but now you were without contact with the cute boy. Nine Percent had left a little while ago as your co-worker so kindly informed you making your heart feel heavy.
“Aw, are you pouting because your boyfriend left without you?” Your co-worker teased. You swung at her arm half-heartedly. “Alright, alright, I’m sorry for your loss. How about you take these boxes out to the car and see if you can catch one last glimpse of him leaving.” She shoved two boxes into your arms making you whine in complaint. Your co-worker smacked you on the back as you left.
As you were leaving the studio, you jumped when you heard your name being called. Fan Chengcheng was running towards you at full speed.
You panicked. Do you drop the precious sound equipment? Do you jump out of his way? Do you let him hit you like some dramatic k-drama?
Well you didn’t have to decide on anything as your instincts kicked in last minute causing you to step out of the bull’s way. But Chengcheng was going too fast for him to slow down enough causing him to crash into the box of wires. Both of you, along with the box, went tumbling to the ground.
The box was thankfully closed so nothing spilled out but both of you lay groaning on the ground for a minute. You were winded, the air hadn’t been knocked out of you but you might bruise a little tomorrow.
“I am so sorry!” Chengcheng all but screamed as he scrambled to help you up. You thanked him softly. You took one look at his concerned face and doubled over in sudden laughter, startling the idol in front of you. You weren’t sure why you were laughing other than the fact you were relieved the boy in front of you hadn’t left. Chengcheng’s lips twitched until he too was a laughing mess. Hair frazzled from the fall he looked nothing short of a teddy bear that you just wanted to hug forever.
“You didn’t leave yet,” you said, voicing your thoughts as the last of your giggling subsided.
The broad smile that split Chengcheng’s face was the first one you’d seen and you took a mental picture in your brain incase you never got to see the sun smiling like that again.
“We were about to, but I forgot something,” Chengcheng said.
You carefully picked up the box. “Oh, what’d you forget?”
“Your number.”
You blinked at him in shock. The shy Chengcheng from before had taken a back seat as the idol looked at you with a sparkle of determination in his eyes. It made you quiver with happiness and you nodded your head quickly.
Not even caring about the box anymore you threw it to the floor and whipped out your phone to give to Chengcheng before he could disappear again. You felt like you were dreaming as you watched his slender fingers type your number into his phone. You were practically vibrating from excitement.
He handed you back your phone and you clutched it to your chest with glee.
“Oh, and, um,” Chengcheng said, the shy boy from before returning. “Y-You should, come to our concert.” His cheeks were bright red even in the dying light of the setting sun. When he ducked his head smiling you once again resisted the urge to coo and push his chin up.
“Of course,” you laughed. “Just send me the details.” You waved your phone at him and his whole face lit up.
“Great!” he exclaimed and you echoed the statement. The pair of you stared at each other in silent awe before a car horn interrupted you.
Falling back into the real world, you blinked away the sun lit fantasy you’d managed to conjure up while standing under the glow of Chengcheng’s smile.
“Chengcheng, let’s go!!” Justin yelled from the window of the car. “We’re going to leave you if you don’t hurry up.”
Chengcheng tensed. “Th-they actually will leave me,” he said hurriedly. He flashed you an apologetic smile before he took off after the slowly rolling car. You watched him until the car was out of sight.
“Hey, where’d you go?” Your co-worker asked as she came upon your star struck figure a few moments later.
You shook yourself out of your daze and apologized to the woman before picking up the fallen box and moving it to the van.
That night when you got home you flung open your sister’s door and sat down on her bed. “Tell me everything about Nine Percent,” you demanded.
259 notes · View notes
Note
A/B/O headcanons for the batfam?
I’m way too late, but I finally finish it!!!!
Long Post alert! like, 1600 words?!?!
-
Background:
Wolves pack system.
A society that is similar to ours, gender equality is in progress.
There are about 60% people Beta, 20% Alpha and 20% Omega. A/B, B/B,  A/O and B/O couple are common, and A/A and O/O are fewer, they’re in a situation similar to current gay couples. Couples can get married no matter what their sexes are, but some of A/A and O/O are still suffer from discrimination.
Omega’s scent is able to calm Alphas, even when they’re not mates. Omega’s existence is very important to a pack. Without an Omega/Omegas, packs are hard to hold.
People in established relationships tend to mark their partner, and the mark works on both side. A old mark can be covered by a new one, but can not be removed.
Male Omegas are able to be pregnant, and female Alphas are able to impregnate.
-
Bruce- AlphaThe most famous Alpha in Gotham, though being such loved, he stayed unmarked. The tabloids are always guessing who will get his mark, but it seems that he’s quite satisfied with his current status. Disguised as Beta when he’s Batman (so does the other Bats), but most of the JL members know his real gender.
Selina- AlphaHas been messing around with Bruce for decades, it’s safe to say they’re deeply in love, and their genders are never problems. But they both feel that it’s not the right time for them to be established yet. The whole family know their relationship, but they’re not equally approve.
Dick- OmegaWhen he grew into an Omega, tons of rumors about he and Bruce’s relationship came up. It was terrifying then, but thanks for Gotham’s ridiculous ability of making hot news, the topic didn’t stayed long. When he’s dating Kori or Babs, Bruce had a great concern that some day Dick might come back and cheerfully tell him that he’s gonna be a grandfather, to Bruce’s relief, it never happened. 
Disguised as Beta when he’s Nightwing, but half of Gotham and Bludhaven assume he’s Omega, because there’s no way a Beta can be that graceful and agile.( but actually they can, John and Mary Grayson are both Betas) In Superhero community, only people who are really close to him know his real gender, such as Tim’s Titans don’t know about that.
A group sometimes turns into more hive-like in his lead, it’s pretty different from Bruce’s or Tim’s leaderships. Getting of on Jason’s scent when he first smelled it( in the middle of a close combat fighting each other when Jason newly come back maybe), but only started to seeing him when he made sure Jason’s purpose. After months or even one or two years messing with each other, now they’re in an established relationship. But once being marked, their scent will change, and they think it’s not the perfect time to let Bruce know about their relationship, so they stayed unmarked.( but Tim, Barbara and Alfred already know ( so do some of Dick’s friends.)
Jason- AlphaHe didn’t get his second gender even till he died, but he’s already a Alpha when he’s conscious again. Has loved Dick’s scent since he’s being Robin, but never thought it’s possible to date him or to be his mate.
Kinda struggles with his Alpha instinct to be a pack leader while facing Bruce, who still take Dick as one of his pack member even after his independence. Consistently gets into fights with Damian, who declares his possession over Dick all the time. However, when Dick’s Alpha friends or co-workers standing close to Dick, he will get a bit disturbed, but he’s not that kind of over-possessive Alpha. He has know Dick for so long, he won’t let his minor jealous becomes a problem between them.
It’s annoying when he’s just running errands and suddenly being hit on by some random Omegas or Betas( “How comes such a nice Alpha like you hasn’t got a mate?”) , so he covers his scent even in day.
After he found out that Tim has already known their relationship, he somehow manages to get blackmail materials. And in Dick’s next heat, Tim is bringing them food and condoms.( It WILL backfire, it just not backfires YET.)
Tim- BetaThough being the “ordinary” gender, he’s quite satisfied with being a Beta after seeing all the troubles that Alphas and Omegas can make. And he’s dating Connor, a demi-alien with no second gender, so there is zero his business.
Sometimes he would worry about Dick being Jason’s almost-mate, but he knows that it’s Dick, the original Boy Wonder, he will be alright dating a former psycho bomber.
Damian- AlphaActually his second gender hasn’t shown yet, but he is gonna be an Alpha. Treating Jason like he’s an intruder of their family, being very possessive over Dick. Believes in many conventional values of a “good Alpha”, it’s kinda funny to see him act like that.
Barbara- AlphaIs like thiiiiis close to get married with Dick/ be Dick’s mate, but they couldn’t work it out after all. She doesn’t looks like an Alpha, but her scent is rather strong, sometimes even Jason feels uncomfortable around that.
Steph- OmegaThough it’s bothering to her, she is able to calm the other Bats when Dick’s not there. But she doesn’t it, it’s like doing someone else’s job. Quite active into Omega’s right promotion movement, awares much more about disadvantages of being an Omega than Dick does. Her scent is really sweet, she doesn’t cover it but she will punch anyone who tries to take advantage of her.   
Cass- BetaShe’s quiet, and being a Beta makes she even more quiet. She likes that, she doesn’t need to be an Alpha to kick everyone’s ass, and she doesn’t have to worry about accidentally exposes her position because of her scent. She’s kinda curious about what’s having scents like, and what’s all the mates and heats thing like, but that’s it.
Alfred- BetaBeing a Beta, there were some troubles raising all the Alphas and Omegas, but he made it. What can we say? He’s Alfred.
-
And there’re something more I want to talk about.
*A! Jason/ O! DickThere is a setting I really like that Jason was a Beta when he was Robin, but the pit turns him into an Alpha. Because that he’s not born Alpha, he’s kinda different from normal Alphas. Like, he can’t smell others’ and his own scent, or he’s not able to mark his Omega, something likes that. Or the other way around, his scent and other Alpha traits are much stronger than regular Alphas, and he has to spend much more energy to control himself not to hurt others.
In this setting, Dick would remember Jason as a Beta, so it must be a shock to him when he finds out. (and how would he find out?)
There are so many possibilities, I really like this.  
A! Jason/ B! DickI believe that there’re many great fics with this setting, and it can be really angst or fluff depends on writers. But it can be cheesy and OOC if the not handle carefully. ( don’t I say?
A! Jason/ A! DickThis is a rather unusual one? But it can be really hot! It’s only gay in Omegaverse when it’s A/A, B/B or O/O, right? Like I said, I can only go with bottom! Dick. So there’s a kink(?) in this setting that Alpha! Dick getting fucked till he knots, wow. (this is definitely too nsfw for my regular rate.) And how Alpha’s body gonna take another Alpha in, things like that, y’know.
B! Jason/ A! DickThis one is kinda similar to the A/A one, but like the upgrade version?? I mean, the literally power bottom! Dick???? Dick can’t control himself but bite Jason’s gland while getting entirely fucked???? I should better stop here.
B! Jason/ B! DickImagine how hilarious if they’re the only Betas in the family lol. It doesn’t have to be that way, but I think it could be fun.
B! Jason/ O! DickWell, we all agree that Dick would be the hottest Omega someone could ever meet, right? It must be though for Beta! Jason to have a mate like that. But they will be fine after all.
-
Bonus:
Clark and Connor- N/A (both disguised as Beta)People think that Superman and Superboy are Alphas? Nope, they’re aliens.
Diana- N/A (more similar to Alpha)It would be hard for Steve to wash her scent off if she’s an Alpha, but she’s an Amazon made out of clay. Sorry, Steve.
Arthur- N/A (more similar to Alpha)When he was younger kids in the school called him freak when they found he didn’t have a second gender. It was an Ah-ha moment when he knew he’s not only human.
John (Mars Manhunter)- N/A (disguised as Beta)Earthing is weird to Martian. Why does it have to be so complicated???
Koriand’r- N/A“Do you want me to knot you? Will you be upset because we can’t do that?” She gently asked Dick.
Hal- AlphaBarry- BetaThey can possibly be the A/B couple of American. Though one of them is mostly not in American.
Louis- AlphaToo precious! So pure! Must protect!!– Alpha! Louis about Beta! Clark.
Oliver- AlphaDinah- OmegaClassical A/O couple? Dinah is showing what an Omega is able to be, she encourages many young Omegas/women.
Wally- BetaHe treats Dick like second genders don’t matter, which they both believe. Dick appreciates that.
Roy- AlphaIt makes his conflicts with Oliver even more serious.Have I ever said that I like the idea that Roy and Dick were fuck-buddies?
Slade- AlphaIt’s safer for me not to talk about this.
Talia- AlphaThat’s how we know Damian will definitely be an Alpha.
John and Mary Grayson- B/B
Thomas and Martha Wayne- A/O
380 notes · View notes
spnbaby-67 · 7 years
Text
Craving You
Tumblr media
Chapter Two:
Summary:  Summary: What happens when you find out that your co-workers have been getting raises behind your back, and you so want to say something but in reality you know you can’t. You take off to a Starbucks you go to every day, and every day it’s the same thing. Until today! You run into him.
A/N: Hi everyone, here is part 2. Thank you so much for the comments on part 1, I’m still nervous about how it goes from here on out, but I promise it a good story. I want to thank Taylor at @impalaimagining for my amazing aesthetic to go along with this story, THANK YOU!! Also for the help with the beta. (Any other mistakes are my own) Also, Thank you to @secretfurrydragon for your help in encouraging me to continue and to all the other amazing writers that have encouraged me to write. THANK YOU. This is an AU Jensen is single even though I love Danneel and JJ, they are happy elsewhere for this story. My work is to not be published without my consent.  THANK YOU!!!!
Warnings: None that I can think off, unless you think Jensen’s eyes need warning. Oh launguage.
Pairing: Jensen Ackles and Reader
Tumblr media
I waited a moment to open my eyes, to let the anger seep through before I said something that I would have regretted. Thank god I did. I saw the most beautiful pair of candy apple green eyes looking down at me with concern. I heard him talking to me, asking me if I was ok. Of course, trying to respond to his question was its own challenge. It was like my body decided to go limp at the sight of his beautiful face. I knew then, this was so going to haunt me, but what an amazing haunt it would be.
“Are you ok?” I heard him ask me again.
My eyes blinked, bringing me back to reality as I cleared my throat. Finally, I managed, “I am so sorry, um yes. I am ok. Are you? I mean, I totally bumped into you without looking, I am so sorry.”  My throat swallowed nothing but dry air.
He smiled with a soft chuckle. “I’m fine, thank you. I’m sorry about your drink though, please let me buy you another one.” Before I could interject, he was already repeating my order to the barista as he ordered his. I have never been so embarrassed before, but his voice was velvety smooth, although a bit raspy. Oh, I could’ve listened to him talk all day long. He placed his left hand on my shoulder cautiously He probably thought I was dumb or mute or something, but as his palm landed on my shoulder, I took a quick glance at his hand then looked up at him.
“I um, overheard you mumbling under your breath earlier waiting for your drink. Everything, ok?” He took a couple of napkins to hand them to me so I could try and save my shirt. It was Friday, and I was thankful for the casual dress code at work.
“Oh yeah, that. Sorry, I didn’t really realize I was talking out loud,” Thanks, now I really feel embarrassed. I thought to myself as I looked down, still trying to fix my shirt. “Great, I have a meeting in 45 minutes. This will really go well with the introduction.” I chuckled as if there was nothing wrong.
I didn’t notice that he had gotten our drinks and had walked me over to a corner table. He pulled a chair out for me as I sat down, relentlessly trying to dry up the spilt drink. How he managed to walk away unscathed, nothing getting on him, was beyond belief. It was like he was a god or something, invincible to accidents. My mind couldn’t stop racing as I looked him over. He was gorgeous as fuck.
He sat down next to me with his palm on the bottom of my elbow, grabbing my attention. “I’m Jensen, by the way.”
I didn’t see the wink he gave me because my head was down a bit, but there was that voice again. I looked up at him with a smile. “I’m {Y/N}, nice to meet you.” I finally accepted defeat, losing the battle with my shirt and giving up. I’d come up with some kind of a crazy impromptu tale of what happened. Maybe I could even be dramatic and pray they’d go easy on me. I sighed as I glanced up at his face.
“So {Y/N}, what had you so upset that you were planning a murder earlier?” he chuckled a bit.
My face turned red, how much of my conversation did he hear? Oh lord. “I um,” I paused a bit with a hard swallow, “you heard all that?” I made a face like I had gotten caught with my hand in the cookie jar.
“Pretty much. Seemed like you were pretty upset.” He took a sip of his coffee.
Damn him, he could even make drinking coffee look hot. I shook my head. “It’s been a bad day, I’m sure you wouldn’t want to be bored with my crazy story.” I sat back in my seat and took a drink of my vanilla bean frap. Oh, the wonderful taste of it slid down my throat, cooling the fire raging within.
He raised his eyebrow at me. “Try me, I got time. Besides, from the sound of it, you need someone to listen to you.” He winked at me, and my body once again wanted to turn to jello. Who was this man? Why did he want to listen to me? I was just another nothing person trying to make it in this crazy ass world. Scratch that, I wasn’t anything but a shell of a human being.
I just wanted to crawl under the table and die. This man was so unbelievably, amazingly hot. I’d never had a guy this hot, this sexy, pay attention to me. I knew I wasn’t actually worth the trouble, or at least, I didn’t feel like I was, but there he was, asking me to tell him all about how Kali had ruined my morning. I knew this had to be some sort of dream.
“Well, it’s a long story, but have you ever felt like you’ve been cheated and not wanted in a company? They suddenly changed the rules on you and miraculously, you didn’t get a memo about it?” I asked.
He thought for a moment. “Actually, yes I have. In my line of work, that happens all the time. Things get settled and then suddenly a change comes into effect, even if it’s at the last moment. It’s aggravating, really.”
“I know, right?” I was talking with my hands, I guess he noticed because he slowly put his hands over mine. It was a nervous habit. “Well, I work with that company over there,” I pointed to it showing him through the window in front of us. “Sheppard, Pellegrino, and Singer, Advertising Agency for five years now. It’s been great, wonderful even. I work Monday through Friday, 8:30 am to 5 pm, with an hour lunch break.” I paused, I knew I had a meeting to get to, glancing at my watch.
“What happened? From what I heard you were pretty upset.” He sat back and crossed one leg over the other.
I tried not to look at the way his limbs moved. “Well, we had a ‘no seniority, no one is better than anyone else’ sort of thing going on in our company for the last five years, which worked out great. No one complained about raises or salaries. Kali, one of my coworkers, somehow managed to snake her way in and got a raise - a very good one too. Normally, I wouldn’t be upset. But if they went by seniority, she would have been below me. So it took me by surprise, to say the least.” I watched as Kali walked out of the building smiling, throwing her purse over her shoulder and looking for a cab. Jensen’s eyes followed mine after he noticed my squinting.
“I take it that’s her,” he nodded with his chin.
I let out a huff, “Yeah miss beautiful. miss perfect, miss all around smiling bitch who takes things from under your nose and throws them in your face. Yeah, that’s her.” He must have heard me grumble out loud because he laughed a deep, throaty laugh.
I smiled, glad to know someone was on my side for once. I looked at my watch. “Crap,” I stood up, my legs knocking against the table, almost spilling his drink in his lap. He grabbed it just in time. “I’m going to be late for my meeting. I’m sure you have a lot to do and thank you so much for talking me down.” We both were standing now.
He took my hand in his. The electricity that flew through my veins was... wow. I had never felt that before, and even though I have dated a couple of times, nothing had ever sparked with just a touch like that. Who was this man?
“Um, you said you had a meeting right?” he interrupted my thoughts.
“Yeah, I do. Don’t worry, I’ll figure all of this out. Again, I’m really sorry for bumping into you.”
“I’m not, in fact, you made my day.” He winked as he took his jacket off, then took me over to the side where no one was. He placed his jacket on the chair by us, then took his top shirt off and handed it to me. “I can’t have a beautiful girl be thrown to the wolves with a coffee stain on her shirt.”
“Oh no, I can’t.” I shook my head and tried to stop him from giving it to me, but he insisted.
“No, it’s ok. I promise.” He helped me put it on over my other one, covering the stain.
I smiled up at him, nearly in tears. No one had ever helped me like that, and it was very nice of him. “Thank you, seriously you didn’t have to do that.”
“It’s ok, I wanted to. Have a better day, ok?” He bent down and kissed my forehead, and with a blink of an eye, he was gone.
Did that really just happen? Who was that guy? All I got was his first name - Jensen. I knew I needed to know more about this mystery person. His shirt smelled like him, and his smile was the best thing I had ever seen. God help me...
51 notes · View notes
manuelmueller · 7 years
Photo
Tumblr media
Vol. 2
[  s p e c i a l  m e n t i o n s  ]  sorry, this is long
@legerebrise The long-time top-spot holder of any kind of friends list I make on here (even if the rest is sorted alphabetically) And believe me, you’ll always stay there – platonic soulmate, real-life BFF, I adore you so much and wouldn’t know what to do without you anymore. (I hope we have a skype session planned somewhere in the future? Damn you for disappearing to Australia, of all places.) Can’t wait to see you again, even if we still have a couple of months to go ♥♥♥♥ @bayer-mund Jay, fellow co-mum of our two ridiculous children, fellow shipper (I’m still amazed by how we ship all the same things), inspiration and co-inventor of so many great story ideas … you’ve honestly become one of my best friends on here in a matter of months, and I treasure our conversations more than most others. I know your personal live has been kinda rough these past few months, but I’m sure everything will turn out well for you too. (And I really hope that one day we’ll get around watching a Revierderby in our respective Schalke and Dortmund jerseys) ♥♥♥ @dramatsfc We haven’t known each other that long, but boy, we've already talked a lot. Hilarious stuff, mind you, crazy ideas that were tons of fun to discuss. (I’m just saying girl!AU … jeez, that was a wild ride.) I admire your confidence, and am really thankful of how good you are at telling me to go do my work (because I’m truly crap at it myself) ♥ @emanuelginobili Charmaine, most precious flower of them all. Fellow Schalke fan, probably one of the most genuinely nice people I’ve ever met. Stay the way you are, exactly like that (I can’t even blame you for your late night studying habits since I’m exactly the same), you’re so smart and I’m sure your future will be bright (also ty sm for being the only person I know who also dislikes that ship. You know the one) ♥♥ @enlightenedcat We've 'met' over the second leg of Real vs. Bayern quarterfinals, which is not as long ago as it seems to me. At that point you were my saviour – despite supporting opposite teams that day – because my laptop and the wifi in Ireland did decidedly not get along. I love how I can talk fluff to you and how you seem to enjoy it just as much as me - you're a really nice person, and being a low-key Schalke supporter only gives you bonus points ♥ @holyhowedes I think I started talking to you because of your tags - accurate, I'd say, since I always come visit your blog and read through them when I want to have something to smile about (They're the best. You're the best.) You're probably the person I spam with headcanons the most, sorry 'bout that (I hope you enjoy them) Again, I love talking story ideas with you, and you're probably the only person who's just as terribly endeared by Manu as me. ♥♥ @khalehla-blah I got to know you as what is best described the authority on English Steno fic (who also gifted me a story without even really knowing me) By now you're my beta (and I'm so grateful for that) and we've lived through what was probably my strangest moment on tumblr together (sorry for making you slightly panicky too). Um, all in all? Thank you for making my writing socially acceptable and believing that I can grow as a writer ♥♥ @lahmly I mostly want to thank you for being an inspiration - your writing is among the best I've seen in fandom so far, it's genuinely funny and quite often tugs at my heartstrings in the most simple but effective way - and you're really good at drawing on top of that. Thank you for the exchanges we've had, even if I must usually seem a bit starstruck when talking to you (it's not every day you befriend one of your favorite authors, after all.) ♥ @schnaf Same case here, I mostly started following you because of your amazing writing. Ironically you're partially the reason why I picked my OTP - even if you don't like them much, you still've written one of the best fics about them imo. It's so interesting to talk to you too, be it about writing itself, languages, football or other things. Ty for all! ♥♥ @schweinstgrs Well, what prompted our friendship was a bit, well, let's call it different - but I am really glad you're in the same boat and I have you talk about that topic. Believe me when I say I always really enjoy it. Other than that, from you I've learned not only things about football but also Scotland. I appreciate that you always let me ramble about my ship – and headcanon-ing with you is truly so so much fun. (I still hope for the Police!AU to be a thing some day.) ♥♥ @temsah You’re another friend that has be come so dear to me – and you’re only the third person from tumblr I’ve actually met! (And only the second one I am still friends with after that) Thank you, truly, for those months (!!!) you supplied me with old Hömmels fics, and all the hilarious conversations we had about so many things - be it shipping, (our hometowns’) history, you educating me about football or just talking extremely entertaining nonsense. I wouldn’t miss you for the world ♥♥♥
[  o t h e r  m u t u a l s  ]  favorites bolded; I might have missed some people whose main blog I don’t follow - sorry about that
A – G
@abcde-fc || @acercrea || @bayonsenoals || @benedikthummels || @benehoewedes || @borjitamayoral || @bundesligas || @byernx || @captainfips || @charlottecordayy || @chipsyio || @cutereus || @delesdier || @delilah229 || @dieemmice || @diegoalvesisgod || @euro2016changedme || @fourth-julay-bitchies || @fclewandowski || @fcssbakkens || @generalfuxx || @getwerd
H – M
@halfdeadfriedrice || @hellonatashald || @hereforthehoemmels || @i-put-the-star-in-bastard || @james-milner || @jujudraxler || @khanhtruc02 || @kimmearth || @kimmichoursaviour || @lifeftfangirl || @littlenightqueensworld || @littlethingsmusic || @lolhahahano || @manuwallneuer || @marblenarwhal || @marlonbookcase || @masterofren || @matsjxlianhummels || @mgoetzinho || @missdreawrites || @moreira-marinho || @muensingen38 || @mjhummels
N – Z + numbers
@neuersnutella || @neuerstolemynutella || @neullertrash || @neutella || @oficialmuller || @p-atroclos || @pkabyssinian || @robinholding || @saintneuer || @scamanderbeasts || @slipofpaper || @strangerinanemptyspace || @theloneamaryllis || @the-night-painter || @thestarsfallsilent || @thiaghoes || @thomasmulli || @welcometothisby || @youmeafterthegame || @124101711 || @34andscary || @54749014
[  o t h e r  f a v o u r i t e s  ] artists or just blogs I like a lot
@andatsea || @bm-boys || @crowloop || @domhnall-tonal || @football-s || @fuckitandmovetobritain || @littleststarfighter || @ofsparrows || @simplyirenic/@irenydraws || @star-plasma || @thomasmuellerfcbayern || @zandraart
And a collective THANK YOU SO MUCH to everyone else that followed me! You guys rock!!
70 notes · View notes